god_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o 16.11.2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v cast_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 20.3_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o one_o day_n will_v unlock_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n fullness_n of_o authority_n the_o all-power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v ephes_n 1.20,21,22_o where_o we_o have_v christ_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o comparatis_fw-la ab_fw-la object_n o_fw-la principalitatis_fw-la or_o perfectionis_fw-la and_o last_o a_o distributione_n 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o similitude_n 2._o by_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o comparatis_fw-la by_o a_o comparison_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o he_o at_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 20._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o what_o be_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o kingly_a glory_n which_o do_v also_o redound_v unto_o other_o of_o his_o office_n so_o that_o he_o exercise_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o a_o kingly_a prophecy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o num._n 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a potentate_n who_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o throne_n their_o most_o inward_a and_o powerful_a favourite_n or_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o such_o great_a person_n as_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o office_n unto_o they_o solomon_n to_o honour_v his_o mother_n seat_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45.9_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v she_o crave_v but_o the_o two_o chief_a dignity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 20.21_o eccle_n 12.12_o 1_o esdr_n 4.29_o by_o christ_n sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o also_o the_o imperial_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o man_n next_o under_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o quotation_n of_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n my_o footstool_n thus_o vari_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o variation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o with_o paul_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o toraigne_a be_v all_o one_o thus_o peter_n also_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o cite_v the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o v._o 36._o he_o expound_v it_o by_o god_n make_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o exposition_n also_o he_o give_v of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v angel_n authority_n &_o power_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o large_a comment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n upon_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v v._o 20._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n set_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o v._o 21_o 22._o he_o full_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n why_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n set_v forth_o here_o unto_o we_o ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la principalitatis_fw-la or_o perfectionis_fw-la from_o its_o chief_a or_o principal_a object_n 1._o the_o most_o powerful_a 2._o the_o most_o renown_a of_o its_o object_n 1._o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o its_o object_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n place_n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n heap_v up_o divers_a word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o interpreter_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o term_n some_o understand_v they_o partly_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o partly_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n other_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n other_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n talk_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a dyonysius_fw-la concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v with_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o exact_o muster_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n hilary_n augustine_n and_o bernard_n do_v here_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n confess_v their_o ignorance_n herein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o every_o of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o man_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o flee_v unto_o groundless_a conjecture_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a if_o not_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o divinity_n divers_a learned_a expositor_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n say_v that_o if_o the_o term_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v several_a signification_n that_o then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o supposition_n in_o reference_n say_v some_o unto_o the_o jew_n say_v other_o unto_o the_o gnostic_n both_o which_o may_v hold_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n or_o else_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n their_o divine_n who_o maintain_v perhaps_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v this_o distinction_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n yet_o christ_n be_v advance_v far_o above_o they_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n or_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o christ_n illustrate_v from_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o its_o object_n every_o name_n that_o be_v every_o person_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n famous_a or_o renown_a person_n be_v term_v by_o the_o hebrew_n together_o hebrew_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la viri_fw-la celebres_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la viri_fw-la nominis_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o vernaculo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sermone_fw-la loquimur_fw-la beza_n cornel._n alapide_n have_v also_o the_o same_o note_n but_o he_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o beza_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o person_n of_o name_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o famous_a or_o honourable_a
will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o how_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o execution_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.14,27_o but_o now_o christ_n will_v handle_v none_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o rigour_n than_o those_o that_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o if_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o either_o to_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n or_o to_o have_v this_o stone_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n unto_o perdition_n to_o be_v ground_n unto_o powder_n to_o perish_v utter_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n what_o prince_n or_o state_n but_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o such_o ambassador_n as_o be_v send_v to_o pacify_v a_o rebellion_n shall_v underhand_o animate_v unto_o it_o oh_o what_o do_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o rebel_n against_o christ_n be_v unmeete_a orator_n to_o persuade_v unto_o loyalty_n &_o submission_n unto_o he_o because_o altogether_o unlikely_a to_o prevail_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o our_o pulpit_n will_v never_o woo_v man_n hereunto_o when_o our_o life_n speak_v a_o contradictory_n language_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v we_o ourselves_o unreconciled_a and_o in_o defiance_n of_o he_o what_o more_o treasonable_a almost_o in_o war_n then_o for_o commission-officer_n to_o give_v assistance_n unto_o the_o enemy_n our_o ministry_n be_v a_o warfare_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a treason_n then_o for_o minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n to_o give_v succour_n unto_o or_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o their_o people_n for_o a_o captain_n to_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v valiant_o and_o present_o to_o run_v over_o unto_o the_o enemy_n will_v add_v scorn_n and_o derision_n unto_o his_o treason_n and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o concern_v minister_n exhortation_n of_o their_o people_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n if_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o their_o pulpit_n they_o run_v over_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o march_v under_o their_o colour_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o use_n with_o math._n 24._o vers_fw-la 48_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n where_o we_o have_v the_o character_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n 1._o the_o character_n his_o sin_n against_o christ_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o his_o flock_n or_o people_n 1._o his_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v unbelief_n of_o his_o judiciary_n power_n one_o branch_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n vers_n 48._o 2_o we_o have_v his_o malignity_n against_o such_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o painful_a and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n vers_n 49._o 3_o we_o have_v his_o participation_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a vers_fw-la 49._o last_o we_o have_v christ_n punishment_n of_o he_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._o 50_o 51._o consolation_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n a_o second_o use_n be_v of_o consolation_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o once_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o brother_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o very_a humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v second_o in_o authority_n unto_o the_o all_o powerful_a trinity_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o follow_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o of_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o 2._o benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n incommunicable_a privilege_n heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o church_n sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45.9_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o better_a shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n revel_v 2.26,27_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n over_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o asessor_n assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o his_o sentence_n against_o they_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n math._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_a nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n 2._o positive_a all_o thing_n if_o need_v be_v shall_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o then_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o member_n then_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n 1._o from_o christ_n authority_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o sin_n against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o high_o advance_v he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a dominion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o clear_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o his_o member_n we_o read_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o sr_n walter_n raleigh_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n at_o westminster_n 1618._o october_n 28_o that_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v why_o execution_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v at_o winchester_n against_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o regard_v his_o majesty_n since_o the_o say_a judgement_n have_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o service_n as_o by_o commission_n he_o have_v do_v it_o make_v void_a the_o say_a judgement_n and_o be_v a_o verification_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n this_o plea_n though_o just_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n and_o unto_o law_n too_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o can_v not_o save_v the_o life_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n with_o his_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v judge_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v secure_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a acquittance_n
and_o full_a discharge_n unto_o he_o their_o surety_n and_o so_o a_o virtual_a pardon_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o answer_n or_o apology_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o this_o answer_n unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o be_v there_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n authority_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.21,22_o hence_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n infer_v the_o non-condemnation_n of_o the_o elect_a rather_o from_o christ_n exaltation_n than_o his_o death_n because_o his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n that_o his_o death_n be_v abundant_o satisfactory_a unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o many_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n may_v be_v ready_a and_o very_o forward_o to_o accuse_v but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o power_n to_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n there_o can_v but_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o this_o without_o his_o resurrection_n we_o can_v have_v have_v but_o little_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o that_o with_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o haith_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v rise_v nay_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o throne_n a_o crown_n a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o disburd'n_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o high_o exalt_v he_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o near_o he_o to_o have_v have_v such_o power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o he_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o son_n himself_o conclude_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o condemnation_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n &_o dominion_n exempt_v believer_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v only_a guilt_n that_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o death_n &_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n &_o therefore_o be_v free_v from_o guilt_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o arrest_n of_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o hell_n christ_n our_o mediator_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unto_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prison_n but_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o withdraw_a room_n a_o place_n of_o repose_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n second_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n may_v comfort_v all_o his_o member_n against_o the_o power_n rage_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n what_o complaint_n more_o usual_a with_o believer_n then_o that_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n oh_o say_v they_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o vigorous_a as_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o break_v out_o unto_o our_o either_o disgrace_n if_o not_o undo_v why_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v off_o from_o themselves_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o invest_v with_o authority_n to_o mortify_v their_o most_o violent_a lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o most_o headstrong_a corruption_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o math._n 10.1_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o give_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luk._n 10.19_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o member_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a habit_n &_o every_o serpentine_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o brood_n of_o that_o great_a serpent_n indeed_o no_o wind_n so_o boisterous_a &_o impetuous_a as_o the_o unmortified_a passion_n of_o man_n no_o sea_n so_o tempestuous_a so_o rough_a or_o restless_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n isa_n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o wire_n and_o dirt_n the_o sea_n be_v calm_a sometime_o but_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a tempest_n in_o their_o bosom_n their_o lust_n be_v always_o rage_v they_o be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v they_o cast_v up_o nothing_o but_o mire_n and_o dirt_n all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o sin_n mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o rebuke_v both_o the_o very_a wind_n &_o sea_n obey_v he_o mark_n 4.41_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o can_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v still_o the_o wind_n of_o passion_n and_o calm_v the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o stay_v it_o be_v proud_a wave_n second_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n yield_v comfort_n against_o the_o strength_n malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n slavish_o to_o fear_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n satan_n indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n satan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v luk._n 11.21_o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o bound_v he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o to_o divide_v his_o spoil_n math._n 12.29_o luk._n 11.21,22_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o utmost_a mischief_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o that_o be_v no_o mortal_a wound_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o either_o head_n or_o heart_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o power_n the_o kingdom_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o jo._n 3.8_o it_o be_v true_a we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.12_o but_o let_v we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n &_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n last_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v a_o support_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o against_o opposition_n of_o man_n whether_o violent_a by_o persecution_n or_o fraudulent_a by_o heresy_n &_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diffident_a and_o distrustful_a
not_o his_o generation_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o and_o compare_v unto_o his_o own_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a send_v by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o commission_n beside_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o mission_n of_o he_o because_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o trino_n tract_n 3._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lib._n 12._o becanus_n summae_fw-la theol._n scholast_n partis_fw-la primae_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 514._o 515._o franciscus_n amicus_fw-la cursus_fw-la theol._n tom._n 1._o disp_n 27._o sect._n 2._o schoolman_n be_v always_o in_o time_n for_o however_o it_o include_v material_o and_o by_o way_n of_o presupposal_n the_o proceed_n of_o one_o person_n from_o another_o yet_o formaliter_fw-la and_o completiuè_fw-la it_o signify_v some_o temporal_a operation_n manifest_v the_o eternal_a procession_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal_n 4.4_o in_o a_o second_o place_n the_o lutheraus_fw-la hold_v that_o omnipotency_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o we_o grant_v a_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n unto_o the_o manhood_n express_v concretive_o for_o we_o may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o this_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o donation_n of_o all-power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luk._n 24.26_o hebr._n 1.3_o beside_o the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n unto_o the_o manhood_n express_v abstractive_o unless_o we_o say_v the_o manhood_n itself_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o against_o such_o a_o communication_n our_o divine_n usual_o oppose_v these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o omnipotency_n be_v a_o reciprocal_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a unto_o the_o humanity_n for_o any_o one_o to_o aver_v that_o such_o a_o property_n may_v be_v communicate_v be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v communicate_v which_o be_v incommunicable_a than_o which_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v more_o gross_a yea_o but_o say_v eckard_n the_o divine_a property_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n not_o transitive_o but_o intransitive_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o martinus_n in_o lecture_n of_o his_o against_o keckermans_n legick_n distinguish_v of_o a_o inhesive_a and_o possessive_a communication_n the_o divine_a property_n be_v communicate_v say_v he_o not_o inhaesiuè_a but_o possessiuè_fw-la i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o i_o read_v the_o book_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o 12._o the_o gerard_n depersonâ_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 12._o generality_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n the_o divine_a property_n say_v they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o manhood_n not_o by_o any_o physical_a and_o real_a transfusion_n or_o subjective_a inhesion_n but_o by_o a_o real_a donation_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a property_n do_v so_o become_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v free_o use_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v so_o become_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o it_o denominate_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v work_v omnipotent_o with_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o gibberish_n and_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o tolerable_a explication_n of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o for_o reply_v unto_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a attribution_n and_o therefore_o can_v denominate_v the_o manhood_n without_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o in_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v white_a by_o a_o whiteness_n that_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o it_o add_v hereunto_o out_o of_o m._n bayne_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 189._o that_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o communication_n of_o divine_a property_n by_o way_n of_o real_a donation_n make_v the_o divine_a property_n become_v instrumentary_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o finite_a nature_n again_o omnipotency_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v other_o attribute_n particular_o with_o its_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o infiniteness_n now_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o one_o can_v be_v communicate_v without_o the_o other_o be_v impart_v also_o for_o otherwise_o as_o my_o learned_a friend_n m._n barlow_n argue_v against_o gerard_n in_o his_o exercit._n metaph._n 6_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v itself_o if_o so_o be_v then_o omnipotency_n be_v so_o communicate_v unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o denominate_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la omnipotent_a why_o then_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v communicate_v also_o thereunto_o to_o denominate_v it_o god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n particular_o eternity_n simplicity_n infiniteness_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o manhood_n abstractive_o it_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a but_o now_o the_o most_o rigid_a lutheran_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a &_o uncompounded_a be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o infinite_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v by_o equal_a anology_n of_o reason_n say_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a d._n field_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o mince_v this_o horrid_a tenet_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unbefitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n that_o which_o lead_v this_o great_a scholar_n into_o this_o mistake_a charity_n be_v his_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o usual_a say_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o as_o baron_n philosophia_fw-la theol._n ancil_n artic._n 12_o and_o after_o he_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n very_o excellent_o show_v by_o way_n of_o real_a inhesion_n or_o denomination_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sustentation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n communication_n of_o divine_a property_n look_v as_o when_o a_o subject_n do_v communicate_v itself_o unto_o its_o accident_n by_o way_n of_o support_n it_o do_v not_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o inher_v in_o they_o or_o do_v denominate_v they_o so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v formal_o in_o the_o â—…hood_n or_o that_o the_o manhood_n be_v a_o person_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o those_o two_o mention_v author_n 2._o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n concern_v a_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o manhood_n but_o these_o i_o shall_v confute_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o fullness_n of_o power_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o see_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v a_o moral_a power_n a_o power_n of_o authority_n now_o there_o agree_v unto_o christ_n a_o twofold_a power_n of_o authority_n essential_a and_o official_a 1._o essential_a or_o natural_a which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n psal_n 93.1,2_o and_o 95.3_o and_o 22.28_o and_o 59.13_o and_o 103.19_o isai_n 6.5_o dan._n 4.34,35_o now_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o he_o and_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la not_o data_fw-la therefore_o not_o here_o mean_v 2._o official_a dispensative_a or_o donative_n delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n
and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o term_v a_o mediatory_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o say_v our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a unto_o both_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o divine_a authority_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v mediatory_a not_o as_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o he_o the_o second_o person_n thus_o speak_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bayne_n on_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 187._o this_o person_n as_o god_n receive_v by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n this_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n execute_v government_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o pag._n 183._o so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n have_v a_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n do_v which_o make_v christ_n say_v joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v none_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o as_o every_o person_n execute_v government_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o common_a unto_o every_o person_n so_o also_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n immediatione_fw-la tum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la tum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n execution_n of_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n over_o every_o creature_n immediate_o make_v nothing_o unto_o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n unto_o his_o person_n a_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o d._n field_n pag._n 43._o answer_v unto_o a_o like_a objection_n against_o his_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a unto_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v insert_v at_o large_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subsistence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o deity_n and_o divine_a nature_n so_o though_o their_o action_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o principium_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o essence_n it_o have_v and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o another_o though_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o ground_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o he_o both_o subsist_v and_o work_v but_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a unto_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o will_v have_v agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v mediator_n but_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v home_o and_o full_o satisfi_v the_o doubt_n for_o though_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o all_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n yet_o the_o son_n only_o produce_v such_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o relate_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o instrumental_a association_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v with_o he_o to_o perform_v they_o simple_o as_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o perform_v they_o as_o god_n man_n be_v appropriate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v say_v divine_n theandrical_n that_o be_v divine_o humane_a and_o this_o occasion_v i_o to_o interpret_v that_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n bayne_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n here_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n incarnate_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o man_n thus_o judicaâ—dus_fw-la thus_o judicare_fw-la describitur_fw-la aliter_fw-la paâ—ris_n quà m_fw-la silij_fw-la describitur_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la judicare_fw-la eâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la exerceâ—_n personam_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la judicis_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la deillâ—_n enim_fw-la judicio_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la quo_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la judicaâ—dus_fw-la cajetan_n expound_v the_o word_n the_o son_n alone_o shall_v exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n he_o alone_o shall_v set_v upon_o a_o external_a tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v a_o audible_a sentence_n but_o this_o appropriation_n of_o divine_a authority_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n feild_n pag._n 434._o be_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sequel_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o 2._o christ_n judiciary_n power_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o universal_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o say_v christ_n the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o or_o rather_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o think_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o cajetan_a christ_n show_v how_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o not_o by_o any_o gratuitous_a gift_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o gratuitous_a gift_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o all_o authority_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o divine_n include_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o however_o damascene_fw-la stretch_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n on_o the_o colossian_n pag._n 263._o observe_v
it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n proper_o and_o chief_o according_a unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n psal_n 80.17_o to_o denote_v think_v some_o that_o as_o man_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o also_o from_o ephes_n 1.20_o for_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o that_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o unto_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o observation_n which_o hence_o i_o shall_v pursue_v observe_v observe_v all_o mediatory_a power_n be_v dispense_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n after_o its_o resurrection_n this_o i_o shall_v explain_v confirm_v and_o apply_v 1._o for_o explication_n christ_n power_n of_o authority_n as_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a 1._o special_a over_o his_o church_n 2._o general_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 1._o then_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a power_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o text_n though_o not_o only_o be_v agree_v unto_o on_o all_o hand_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n these_o particular_n remarkable_a 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o original_n 3._o the_o fullness_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n joh._n 18.36_o rom._n 14.17_o 2._o for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v data_fw-la or_o dispensatoria_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o ingenita_fw-la or_o nativa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o donative_n dispensatory_a or_o delegated_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v data_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o rapta_fw-la it_o be_v give_v not_o usurp_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a power_n 3._o next_o we_o have_v the_o fullness_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o 1._o intrinsical_a 2._o extrinsecal_n 1._o intrinsical_a he_o have_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a power_n 2._o extrinsecal_n his_o power_n as_o mediator_n extend_v unto_o all_o place_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o earth_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o he_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v grace_n there_o he_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v glory_n unto_o these_o particular_n express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o this_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o first_o collation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o whole_a duration_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o first_o collation_n our_o saviour_n say_v maldonat_a so_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n now_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o give_v you_o your_o full_a commission_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v athanasius_n but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v his_o commission_n or_o authority_n in_o itself_o as_o of_o the_o plenary_a execution_n thereof_o thus_o lyra._n although_o christ_n say_v he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o executiuè_fw-fr before_o his_o resurrection_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 35._o in_o theol._n med_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o sect._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o ames_n his_o public_a inauguration_n to_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o in_o it_o as_o he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o all_o his_o office_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o point_n of_o execution_n thus_o first_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o commission_n that_o he_o open_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o refrain_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10.5,6_o but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n and_o command_v they_o to_o disciple_v baptize_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n beside_o by_o his_o inspire_a instrument_n he_o have_v complete_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o essential_o for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o it_o be_v integral_a part_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o now_o he_o interced'_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o oral_n as_o in_o a_o real_a way_n not_o in_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o a_o suppliant_a as_o it_o be_v with_o bend_a knee_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n glorious_o represent_v unto_o his_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o elect._n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n now_o interced'_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o father_n for_o to_o affirm_v that_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o whatsoever_o he_o interced'_v for_o as_o have_v ample_o merit_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v virtute_fw-la pretii_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v and_o purchase_v that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 3._o there_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o poinâ—…f_a execution_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o all_o office_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a be_v full_o complete_v ephes_n 4.11,12,13_o during_o his_o forty_o day_n converse_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n acts._n 1.3_o and_o then_o doubtless_o give_v they_o full_a direction_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o also_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o short_o afterward_o he_o pour_v on_o they_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v for_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v unto_o judah_n and_o israel_n psal_n 76.1,2_o and_o such_o few_o proselyte_n as_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o this_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o whole_a duration_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o when_o the_o end_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o to_o his_o father_n his_o mediatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o now_o administer_v and_o which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o gather_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a touch_v christ_n special_a power_n or_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a be_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o m._n gillespies_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 214_o 215_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o all-power_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o that_o
come_v in_o that_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v so_o derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n the_o negative_a may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deputy_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o ministerial_a the_o power_n of_o servant_n or_o herald_n not_o count_v luk._n 22.25,26_o math._n 20.25,26,27_o as_o protestant_n prove_v against_o papist_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n may_v be_v imperial_a and_o monarchical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n unto_o his_o deputy_n 2._o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o heathenish_a magistrate_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n without_o revelation_n joh._n 15.22_o rom._n 2.12_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n as_o such_o for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v their_o commission_n at_o least_o from_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v nothing_o of_o a_o mediator_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o reader_n unto_o m._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lib._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o to_o see_v far_o of_o this_o subject_n but_o because_o mr._n baxter_n think_v mr._n rutherford_n a_o more_o able_a disputant_n than_o gillespie_n i_o shall_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lex_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 42._o from_o p._n 422._o to_o p._n 433._o as_o also_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n à _fw-la p._n 600_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la p._n 642._o where_o he_o prosecute_v these_o &_o other_o argument_n at_o large_a which_o if_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v serious_o examine_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o much_o weigh_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v unto_o the_o contrary_a against_o m._n tomb_n p._n 227._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 234._o pag._n 276._o 277_o 278._o i_o confess_v mr._n baxter_n quote_v a_o short_a passage_n for_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n upon_o second_o thought_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o wise_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o second_o thought_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n which_o i_o use_v for_o the_o negative_a be_v print_v 1646._o and_o the_o due_a right_n of_o divine_a presbytery_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o the_o affirmative_a bear_v date_n 1644._o beside_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n only_o incidenter_v upon_o the_o by_o and_o very_o brief_o in_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o home_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a as_o mr._n baxter_n pretend_v whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n he_o handle_v the_o question_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o resolve_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o spend_v forty_o page_n in_o the_o proof_n and_o clear_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n how_o can_v this_o general_a authority_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n be_v say_v to_o accrue_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o resurretion_n see_v the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n i_o sai_o 9.6_o he_o be_v from_o his_o conception_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n acts._n 10.38_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o his_o title_n unto_o and_o his_o plenary_a and_o glorious_a possession_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o plenary_a and_o glorious_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v defer_v until_o his_o exaltation_n indeed_o the_o great_a and_o full_a act_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24,25_o 1._o he_o take_v not_o a_o full_a glorious_a and_o visible_a possession_n of_o it_o until_o his_o exaltation_n his_o aseension_n day_n be_v his_o coronation_n day_n and_o the_o father_n set_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o initial_a act_n of_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v tobe_n enlarge_v in_o reference_n both_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o unto_o himself_o 1._o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o exercise_v it_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o such_o proselyte_n as_o adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o now_o he_o exercise_v it_o in_o order_n unto_o his_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v successive_o through_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o actual_o full_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n as_o that_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o annoyance_n and_o violence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o now_o in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v become_v impassable_a and_o so_o beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n can_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v he_o to_o proceed_v next_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v this_o fullness_n of_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v this_o fullness_n of_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o special_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o general_o not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v run_v 1._o in_o a_o general_a way_n 2._o more_o particular_o concern_v each_o of_o his_o office_n apart_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o those_o proof_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a way_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v enclose_v in_o his_o office_n the_o eminency_n the_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n the_o chief_a office_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o apost_n leship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o christian_a church_n christ_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o office_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o a_o building_n psal_n 118.22_o math._n 21.42_o acts._n 4.11_o ephes_n 2.20_o unto_o a_o foundation_n isai_n 28.16_o which_o place_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n apply_v unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o every_o corner_n stone_n in_o a_o build_n contribute_v more_o unto_o the_o support_n thereof_o than_o other_o ordinary_a stone_n whereupon_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n their_o corner_n 1._o sam._n 14.38_o isai_n 19.13_o zech._n 10.4_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n or_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n stone_n the_o foundation_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v
that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o this_o place_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v application_n 1._o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a universe_n 1._o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n 1._o then_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o wrench_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o hand_n his_o fullness_n of_o office_n and_o intrude_v upon_o his_o mediatory_a power_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a unto_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1.13_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o or_o master-like_a power_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v herein_o be_v especial_o faulty_a papist_n and_o prelatist_n 1._o papist_n &_o hence_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o antagonist_n not_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o his_o unction_n and_o office_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 1._o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o by_o their_o mass_a priest_n and_o mass_n sacrifice_v to_o propitiate_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o by_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o power_n of_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v and_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n a_o power_n of_o intercede_v 2._o unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n to_o supply_v scripture_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o also_o by_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la last_o he_o have_v most_o sacrilegious_o detract_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o usurp_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n or_o viceroy_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o vast_a and_o almost_o unlimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o from_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o authority_n this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n office_n have_v 2._o be_v prejudice_v by_o prelatist_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o divers_a church_n officer_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o christ_n himself_o herein_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o they_o have_v invade_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a so_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o ames_n show_v out_o of_o junius_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n morton_n no_o authority_n of_o appoint_v new_a thing_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n unto_o edification_n indeed_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o our_o ceremony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v grant_v a_o general_a licence_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o church_n to_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o but_o that_o herein_o the_o place_n be_v abuse_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o say_a aim_n med_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 36._o by_o two_o argument_n consequendum_fw-la argument_n nequè_fw-fr quicquam_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o istiusmodi_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la instituendis_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la fibimet_fw-la arrogare_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la decenter_n et_fw-la ordine_fw-la faciant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14.40_o nequè_fw-fr enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nequè_fw-fr decori_fw-la ratiopostulat_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la aliquae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la instituantur_fw-la sed_fw-la utillae_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la er_fw-mi modo_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la earum_fw-la dignitati_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneus_fw-la neque_fw-la pertinent_a ordo_fw-la &_o decorum_n add_v res_fw-la sacras_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la officia_fw-la civilia_fw-la in_fw-la utrisque_fw-la enim_fw-la confusio_fw-la &_o indecorum_n sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la opposita_fw-la debito_fw-la illi_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la justum_fw-la sivem_fw-la et_fw-la usum_fw-la consequendum_fw-la neither_o say_v he_o can_v man_n take_v to_o themselves_o any_o authority_n in_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o neither_o the_o respect_n of_o order_n nor_o decency_n require_v that_o some_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v new_o ordain_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v â—ordained_v by_o god_n be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o dignity_n neither_o do_v order_n and_o decency_n pertain_v to_o holy_a thing_n only_o but_o also_o to_o civil_a duty_n for_o confusion_n and_o indecency_n in_o both_o be_v be_v vice_n opposite_a to_o that_o due_a manner_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o attain_v the_o just_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o nay_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v do_v not_o only_o not_o justify_v but_o plain_o 81._o plain_o reply_v to_o norton_n pag._n 9.10.11.12_o freshsuit_n against_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n a_o pag._n 56_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 81._o condemn_v they_o &_o this_o argument_n he_o have_v manage_v so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n bishop_n morton_n and_o his_o second_o dr_n john_n burges_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n against_o he_o a_o great_a scholar_n i_o confess_v of_o these_o time_n dr_n hammond_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n pag._n 19_o have_v make_v a_o new_a attempt_n from_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v what_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n unto_o the_o doctor_n examine_v they_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o the_o clear_a importance_n of_o that_o grand_a place_n to_o be_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o appointment_n the_o former_a imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o latter_a in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n or_o appointment_n for_o so_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v and_o then_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n be_v uniformity_n build_v and_o necessary_o result_v where_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o of_o these_o by_o custom_n or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v here_o command_v by_o st_n paul_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o more_o than_o lawfullnesse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prescription_n of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n and_o of_o uniformity_n therein_o this_o sense_n be_v i_o believe_v receive_v by_o few_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v back_v it_o with_o very_o good_a argument_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o custom_n he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o decency_n do_v imply_v such_o custom_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o necessary_o infer_v undecency_n but_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o do_v infer_v undecency_n the_o
that_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.13,14_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n of_o consolation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 2.5,6,7,8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o we_o see_v it_o indeed_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 3.2_o but_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v yet_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o doubt_n lay_v down_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 9_o see_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o will_v exercise_v this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v put_v all_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o absolute_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o footstool_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o heb._n 10.12,13_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n if_o he_o our_o sovereign_n wait_v patient_o till_o this_o work_n be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v very_o bad_a manner_n in_o we_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o not_o content_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n i_o proceed_v unto_o a_o second_o benefit_n accrue_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v positive_a subserviency_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o salvation_n see_v he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o can_v make_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o believer_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o inheritance_n and_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 28._o you_o nota_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la sint_fw-la commania_fw-la uti_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la justi_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sint_fw-la propriè_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possessione_n say_v fine_a &_o usu_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ministerium_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la salutis_fw-la deputata_fw-la &_o data_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la anselm_n amb._n theodoret._n s._n thom._n chrysostom_n data_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la vel_fw-la realem_fw-la vel_fw-la mentalem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la &_o laudare_fw-la creatorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fideli_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la universalem_fw-la enumeratione_n illustrate_a vestri_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la summi_fw-la infimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la totus_fw-la inquam_fw-la mund_o we_o etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestri_fw-la denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la eventus_fw-la present_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la prosperi_fw-la et_fw-la adversi_fw-la vel_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la vita_fw-la omnia_fw-la inquit_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facultatum_fw-la probandam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr possessionibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la divino_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la debent_fw-la servire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la condita_fw-la ad_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la officiorum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tollit_fw-la politias_fw-la nec_fw-la loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la individuis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la rerum_fw-la pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la see_v also_o reynold_n vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n pag._n 27_o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o end_n or_o use_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o their_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v useful_a helpful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o usual_a say_n quote_v out_o of_o aug._n fideli_fw-la tâ—tus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n illustrate_v the_o universal_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n vers_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o of_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o pareus_n give_v you_o this_o short_a follow_a paraphrase_n all_o minister_n be_v you_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o condition_n be_v you_o life_n and_o death_n all_o event_n be_v you_o present_a and_o future_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o last_o upon_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o may_v ground_v exhortation_n unto_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o regard_v either_o god_n christ_n or_o our_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v such_o dignity_n unto_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n they_o marveil_v and_o glorify_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n math._n 9.8_o how_o shall_v we_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5.11_o aynsworth_n 5.11_o aynsworth_n that_o be_v his_o head-ship_n regiment_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a like_o splendent_a gold_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o psalmist_n &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n ps_n 118.22_o math._n 21.42_o the_o apostle_n paul_n entertain_v it_o with_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.6,7,8_o in_o cant._n 3.11_o we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o a_o heedful_a and_o grateful_a observation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n go_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n
crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousall_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n diodati_n diodati_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o solomon_n be_v marry_v he_o have_v no_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v she_o that_o do_v set_v the_o regal_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o he_o 1._o king_n 1.16_o and_o put_v on_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o mother_n be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o crown_v he_o as_o cant._n 8.5_o ps_n 110.1_o phil._n 2.9_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o diverse_a duty_n regard_v christ_n faith_n in_o he_o fear_v and_z confession_n of_o he_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o he_o first_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 11.27_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o vers_n 28._o this_o exhortation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v joh._n 3.35_o speak_v of_o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n dominion_n he_o present_o subjoin_v verse_n 36_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n first_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v as_o cajetan_n expound_v it_o habet_fw-la eam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la he_o have_v eternal_a life_n seminal_o he_o have_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o as_o the_o but_o now_o mention_v cajetan_n analyse_v the_o word_n be_v twofold_a poena_fw-la damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensûs_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n first_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v life_n second_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o torment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o again_o as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v we_o have_v the_o perseverance_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n first_o the_o perseverance_n or_o permanency_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v isa_n 54.8_o second_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o dominium_fw-la poenae_fw-la significatur_fw-la ex_fw-la praepositione_n super_fw-la say_v cajetan_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o divert_v their_o thought_n so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o torment_n christ_n jesus_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o john_n 5.22_o he_o present_o deduce_v herefrom_o the_o safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o vers_fw-la 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n second_o from_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o may_v be_v exhort_v unto_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o not_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n math._n 12.28_o and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.9,10,11,12_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o belove_a &c._n &c._n work_n out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a with_o a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o care_n caution_n prevention_n and_o eschewall_n towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o opposite_a of_o salvation_n three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v exhort_v unto_o a_o bold_a and_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n peter_n derive_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o christ_n exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n authoritye_n and_o power_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.21,22_o and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o confession_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o verse_n 15_o 16._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n four_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o joseph_n exaltation_n be_v think_v many_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n gen._n 41._o v._n 41_o 42_o 43._o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o his_o house_n or_o court_n and_o over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v set_v christ_n over_o his_o house_n the_o church_n in_o a_o special_a way_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o general_a way_n the_o put_n of_o pharaoh_n signet_n upon_o josephs_n hand_n the_o aray_n of_o he_o with_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n the_o put_v a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a figure_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n &_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o his_o exaltation_n his_o humanity_n be_v crown_v pharaoh_n make_v joseph_n to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n christ_n humanity_n be_v next_o and_o second_o in_o authority_n unto_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v certain_a officer_n that_o cry_v before_o joseph_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cry_v before_o christ_n unto_o their_o people_n to_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o remiss_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n invite_v and_o bespeak_v such_o a_o submission_n for_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n how_o obedient_a be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o math._n 8.9_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o creature_n but_o have_v a_o general_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v he_o stand_v stock_n still_o if_o he_o say_v to_o another_o come_v he_o never_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o we_o obstinate_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v the_o dependency_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o pet._n 3.21,22_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o understand_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n to_o conform_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v for_o every_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o unto_o who_o angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o samuel_n be_v direct_v by_o ely_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o or_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o ps_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v
that_o expression_n in_o joh._n 1.18_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bowel_n in_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n forâ—_n as_o pelargus_n upon_o the_o place_n observe_v the_o bosom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v dilectissimus_fw-la the_o most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n thus_o in_o common_a speech_n intimate_v be_v term_v bosom_n friend_n and_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n for_o lazarus_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 15.16_o be_v to_o have_v a_o most_o intimate_a love_a and_o friendly_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o glory_n the_o intimacy_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o their_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o the_o husband_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n bosom_n deut._n 28.56_o and_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n bosom_n micah_n 7.5_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o joh._n 17.11,21,22_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n cajetan_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o of_o that_o oneness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v between_o he_o as_o man_n and_o the_o father_n indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o will_v as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v john_n 10.30_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o man_n cajetan_n prove_v by_o this_o at_o least_o probable_a argument_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o pray_v now_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o incarnate_a christ_n man_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n they_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o by_o love_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o the_o party_n love_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a as_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n or_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o part_n imply_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o in_o worldly_a court_n this_o be_v the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o hereupon_o solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n and_o hu_o queen_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o psalm_n 45.9_o in_o john_n 3.35_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o have_v submit_v the_o whole_a universe_n unto_o his_o disposal_n and_o government_n indeed_o we_o may_v best_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n those_o great_a and_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v enrich_v god_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v say_v rhada_n sup._n lib._n 3._o senten_n controver_n 4_o art_n 3._o pag_n 107._o to_o be_v belove_v by_o and_o gracious_a with_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a graciousness_n the_o first_o be_v terminate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o substantial_a so_o natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o every_o regard_n infinite_a for_o the_o person_n love_v be_v infinite_a and_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o infinite_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a the_o second_o be_v terminate_v to_o the_o manhood_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o this_o be_v term_v a_o personal_a graciousness_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_a and_o spontaneous_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o impart_v unto_o the_o humanity_n the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o three_o graciousness_n of_o christ_n be_v accidental_a and_o agree_v unto_o his_o manhood_n by_o habitual_a grace_n which_o formal_o perfect_v his_o soul_n and_o elevate_v it_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o thereby_o render_v it_o very_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o two_o reason_n that_o invest_v he_o into_o this_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o relation_n unto_o he_o 2._o his_o service_n of_o he_o 1._o his_o relation_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n math._n 3.17_o math._n 17.5.2_o pet._n 1.17_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 4._o particular_n that_o signify_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o father_n love_n unto_o christ_n 1._o the_o 17.5_o the_o notanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la inculcatio_fw-la articuli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la emphasin_n habet_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la filium_fw-la naturalem_fw-la ac_fw-la propriè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la genitum_fw-la dum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ille_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la ille_fw-la dilectus_fw-la estius_n in_o 2_o pet_n 1.17_o articulum_fw-la duplicem_fw-la expressi_fw-la cujus_fw-la videtur_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la emphasis_n maxima_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ut_fw-la distinguatur_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—…_n cùm_fw-la fit_a unigenitus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la adoptione_n sumus_fw-la silii_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la etiam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la unicus_fw-la sit_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la princeps_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la quatenus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n in_o matth._n 17.5_o repetition_n of_o the_o demonstrative_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o have_v its_o weight_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o some_o express_v the_o force_n of_o double_v the_o article_n thus_o this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n that_o my_o belove_a the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n he_o from_o as_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o son_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n they_o by_o adoption_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n because_o though_o he_o be_v of_o right_a the_o only_a son_n yet_o he_o be_v chief_a among_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v a_o sufficient_a intimation_n of_o his_o affection_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o add_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o 1.17_o his_o additur_fw-la autem_fw-la dilectus_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la restrictionis_fw-la causa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habeat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la dilectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la persaepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la epithetum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la filiusey_n deo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la genitus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la patris_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ei_fw-la perfecto_fw-la summoquè_fw-fr amore_fw-la dilectus_fw-la estius_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1.17_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n belove_v be_v add_v not_o for_o restriction_n sake_n as_o if_o god_n have_v any_o natural_a son_n unbeloved_a as_o it_o often_o happen_v among_o man_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a epithet_n for_o the_o son_n beget_v natural_o of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o the_o father_n can_v but_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o the_o high_a love_n 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n but_o affirm_v far_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v man_n may_v have_v son_n who_o they_o
now_o that_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n be_v attainable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o from_o the_o exhortation_n to_o it_o from_o the_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o relation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o as_o unto_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.41_o zacharias_n v._o 67._o stephen_n act._n 6.8_o &_o 7.55_o dorcas_n act._n 9.36_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 11.24_o one_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o outward_a poverty_n he_o be_v yet_o rich_a rev._n 2.9_o to_o wit_n inward_o towards_o god_n luk._n 12.21_o with_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.7_o that_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o give_v also_o as_o large_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n i_o myself_o also_o say_v he_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15.14_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o what_o fort_n of_o fullness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o goodness_n and_o all_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o result_n or_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o inquire_v we_o what_o sore_o or_o kind_a of_o fullness_n it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n of_o grace_n one_o of_o part_n another_z of_o degree_n 1._o of_o part_n when_o one_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o sort_n or_o kind_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n be_v confer_v upon_o even_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n for_o than_o they_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o lust_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n in_o a_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o degree_n and_o that_o again_o either_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a now_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o degree_n absolute_o full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o fullness_n paul_n himself_o disclaim_v phil._n 3.12_o as_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n their_o fullness_n then_o be_v only_o comparative_a in_o comparison_n of_o such_o imperfect_a beginning_n as_o be_v in_o novice_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o fullness_n goodness_n and_o all_o knowledge_n 1._o goodness_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o beza_n inform_v i_o understand_v virtue_n in_o general_a and_o oppose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o 2._o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n godliness_n and_o salvation_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v the_o result_n or_o sequel_n of_o this_o fullness_n qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a admonition_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o a_o gift_a head_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n they_o have_v heart_n propense_a unto_o so_o good_a a_o work_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n they_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o for_o the_o best_a advantage_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o behind_z and_z within_z rev._n 4.6,8_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v under_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o vigilant_a care_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o behind_o to_o look_v towards_o their_o people_n and_o within_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o attainablenesse_n of_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n unto_o it_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13.11_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o be_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o the_o colossian_n to_o abound_v in_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o the_o hebrew_n to_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o he_o beseech_v the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_n that_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o duty_n three_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n esay_n 33.5_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a that_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n isaiah_n 32.15_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n esay_n 35.1,2_o a_o four_o argument_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o promise_n twice_o 1._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a unto_o the_o have_v or_o possession_n of_o grace_n math._n 13.12_o 2._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a unto_o the_o have_v or_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a whosoever_o have_v the_o initial_o of_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v increase_n thereof_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o this_o increase_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o very_o plentiful_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n the_o good_a ground_n the_o honest_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o math._n 13.23_o a_o spark_n shall_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o flame_n that_o light_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_n shall_v at_o last_o shine_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15.5_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o we_o may_v fetch_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n the_o father_n purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o dowry_n the_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o pagan_n debt_n and_o dowry_n arminian_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o regenerate_a but_o will_v extend_v it_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o even_o the_o heathen_a unto_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v but_o this_o our_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v justify_v out_o of_o our_o renown_a twisse_n vindic._n great_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 140_o 141_o 142._o by_o three_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o caution_n premise_v vers_fw-la 9_o second_o from_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v vers_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o confirmation_n 3._o from_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n 1._o from_o the_o caution_n premise_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v where_o by_o ear_n be_v mean_v the_o inward_a ear_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n justify_v he_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la before_o man_n from_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n which_o his_o adversary_n burden_v he_o with_o so_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr before_o god_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53.6_o which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suretyship_n for_o we_o hither_o also_o may_v we_o refer_v that_o in_o hebr._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o blood_n first_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o compare_v together_o verse_n 13_o 14_o of_o heb._n 10._o &_o from_o this_o comparison_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o his_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o the_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n humiliation_n may_v clear_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n humiliation_n under_o the_o notion_n 1._o of_o a_o price_n 2._o of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o we_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o inestimable_a value_n you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18,19_o all_o the_o worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v from_o humane_a appointment_n whereas_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n flow_v from_o the_o real_a infiniteness_n of_o his_o person_n &_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 30.28_o and_o bilson_n and_o bilson_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v that_o wrath_n that_o everlasting_o and_o intolerable_o will_v have_v burn_v against_o we_o to_o our_o final_a and_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o price_n which_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n a_o price_n of_o ransom_n and_o a_o price_n of_o purchase_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o each_o price_n therein_o arise_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o full_a price_n of_o ransom_n and_o a_o full_a price_n of_o purchase_n 1._o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o ransom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o her_o iniquity_n psalm_n 130.7,8_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o salvation_n from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o purchase_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n likeness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n righteousness_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n thereof_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o person_n a_o all-pleasing_a sacrifice_n by_o one_o offering_n he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o this_o infinitas_fw-la acceptibilitatis_fw-la this_o great_a acceptablenesse_n and_o well-pleasingnesse_a of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o dignity_n 1._o of_o the_o priest_n offering_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v 3._o of_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v 1._o of_o the_o priest_n offering_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 2._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o attribute_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v appliable_a unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v able_a to_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v 52.15_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n and_o representation_n unto_o all_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o this_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o offering_n make_v it_o sufficient_a for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n justification_n for_o it_o give_v it_o a_o infinite_a acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o that_o therein_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v therewith_o full_o pacify_v and_o content_v the_o heinousness_n demerit_n and_o desert_n of_o a_o offence_n be_v much_o aggravate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v those_o revile_n which_o utter_v against_o a_o man_n equal_n be_v but_o actionable_a if_o speak_v against_o a_o noble_a man_n they_o prove_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la and_o punishable_a with_o the_o pillory_n if_o against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o treasonable_a nature_n and_o punishable_a with_o death_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o value_n dignity_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n satisfy_v or_o merit_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v dignify_v his_o work_n &_o make_v it_o of_o tanner_n of_o tanner_n answerable_a value_n not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v any_o real_a influence_n thereupon_o but_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a circumstance_n it_o impart_v to_o the_o work_n such_o a_o respect_n whereby_o it_o deserve_v according_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n have_v no_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n it_o do_v not_o real_o advance_v their_o nature_n but_o only_o moral_o as_o a_o moral_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v their_o rate_n and_o estimation_n make_v they_o of_o a_o great_a esteem_n and_o account_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o honour_n be_v increase_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n honour_v for_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o look_v favourable_o to_o speak_v kind_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o crouch_a obeisance_n of_o inferior_n now_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o party_n wrong_v a_o man_n honour_v the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a the_o person_n satisfy_v the_o great_a the_o satisfaction_n a_o great_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o a_o wrong_n commit_v then_o for_o another_o to_o undergo_v a_o far_o sharp_a penalty_n now_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n communicate_v a_o answerable_a worth_n either_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v what_o a_o infinite_a value_n than_o will_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n person_n add_v to_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v for_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o other_o privilege_n for_o we_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v dignify_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o answerable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a value_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o expiate_v the_o infinite_a guilt_n of_o man_n sin_n not_o as_o though_o it_o do_v physical_o and_o real_o advance_v their_o nature_n but_o only_o moral_o as_o a_o moral_a circumstance_n raise_v their_o value_n and_o estimation_n let_v a_o catechism_n a_o mr._n bayne_n in_o his_o catechism_n common_a man_n prescribe_v any_o thing_n
those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o election_n for_o it_o signify_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n or_o condition_n precedaneous_a unto_o effectual_a vocation_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n glory_n but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o election_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n be_v draw_v and_o wrought_v over_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o effectual_a call_n none_o then_o can_v have_v a_o sound_a confidence_n of_o their_o future_a glorification_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o past_a election_n and_o a_o well_o build_v assurance_n of_o election_n presuppose_v a_o assurance_n of_o vocation_n and_o of_o come_v unto_o christ_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o premise_v the_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o call_n unto_o the_o make_n sure_o of_o their_o election_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a none_o can_v make_v their_o election_n sure_a that_o have_v not_o first_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o those_o man_n hope_n therefore_o of_o glory_n be_v but_o rash_a and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n who_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o stand_v of_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o regiment_n but_o stick_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o wallow_v in_o that_o filthiness_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o a_o second_o amplification_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o await_v believer_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o move_a and_o dispose_v 1._o from_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a christ_n intercession_n inward_a 1._o god_n love_n of_o christ_n 2._o god_n righteousness_n the_o dispositive_a cause_n be_v a_o sanctify_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mission_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o with_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o procatarticke_a christ_n intercession_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o voluntas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o optantis_fw-la &_o rogantis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o will_n of_o command_n but_o a_o will_n of_o desire_n request_n and_o prayer_n and_o god_n can_v but_o gratify_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o petition_n he_o can_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a for_o impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o suitor_n john_n 11.42_o the_o inward_a or_o proegumenall_a move_a cause_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o god_n love_n of_o christ_n 2._o god_n righteousness_n 1._o then_o they_o have_v god_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o their_o complete_a glory_n in_o heaven_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o head_n therefore_o glorify_v they_o my_o member_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o glorify_v and_o hatred_n of_o the_o member_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n of_o the_o head_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o let_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o there_o participate_v in_o my_o glory_n can_v believer_n desire_v great_a security_n against_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o bliss_n and_o salvation_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o god_n affection_n unto_o his_o own_o son_n who_o as_o man_n and_o our_o mediator_n he_o have_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o love_n of_o god_n then_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o throne_n and_o crown_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a will_v also_o in_o due_a time_n exalt_v all_o believer_n unto_o a_o full_a conformity_n unto_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v place_v they_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n revelat._n 3.21_o and_o kingdom_n 2_o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o second_o the_o second_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n be_v his_o righteousness_n compare_v with_o the_o dispositive_a cause_n thereof_o on_o their_o part_n their_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o let_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n prerequire_v unto_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n they_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o they_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o express_v by_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o prerequisite_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o these_o than_o completeness_n of_o glory_n be_v due_a though_o not_o by_o debt_n of_o desert_n yet_o by_o debt_n of_o promise_n therefore_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o term_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v 2_o timoth._n 4.8_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v approve_v righteous_a the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o god_n that_o christ_n here_o appeal_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n be_v justitia_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o make_n good_a of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n believer_n have_v the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n engage_v for_o their_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n last_o we_o have_v the_o dispose_n cause_n of_o their_o glory_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o because_o they_o have_v know_v this_o let_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o there_o behold_v my_o glory_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o object_n in_o scripture_n ever_o impli_v suitable_a affection_n and_o action_n to_o know_v christ_n then_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o be_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o assent_v hereunto_o to_o accept_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n for_o government_n and_o guidance_n in_o all_o spiritual_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o this_o be_v though_o not_o a_o meritorious_a yet_o a_o dispose_n cause_n of_o heaven_n a_o necessary_a antecedent_n thereof_o the_o way_n thereunto_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o what_o qualification_n or_o preparation_n for_o it_o more_o congruent_a than_o the_o light_n of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v a_o
to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o indeed_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8.56_o saw_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n afar_o off_o through_o a_o vail_n or_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophesy_v heb._n 11.13_o but_o we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o kernel_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n grow_v forth_o isai_n 4.2_o diodati_n diodati_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophetical_a prenunciative_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n historical_n commemorative_n of_o what_o be_v past_a as_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o real_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o prophesy_v because_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o real_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v so_o the_o christian_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o fullness_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o more_o real_a verity_n than_o the_o levetical_a or_o moysaicall_a according_a to_o the_o which_o difference_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reverend_a morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 213._o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o foretell_v christ_n as_o now_o to_o come_v but_o he_o be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n as_o demonstrate_v and_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v now_o come_v math._n 11.9_o joh._n 1.15,29_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n hebr._n 10.1_o in_o which_o word_n calvin_n pareus_n cornelius_n alapide_v and_o other_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o painter_n who_o first_o rude_a or_o imperfect_a draught_n be_v term_v a_o shadow_n or_o adumbration_n upon_o which_o they_o lie_v afterward_o the_o lively_a colour_n &_o so_o draw_v the_o image_n unto_o the_o life_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n but_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_v image_n a_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n thus_o you_o see_v belove_v that_o god_n have_v respite_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o full_a revelation_n than_o the_o patriarch_n live_v under_o o_o let_v we_o not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o walk_v suitable_o thereunto_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o engagement_n unto_o a_o great_a eminency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n than_o be_v in_o those_o day_n o_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ungrateful_a part_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v see_v far_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o then_o we_o through_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o may_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v thrive_v grow_v fat_a and_o full_a with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v lank_a and_o lean_a with_o the_o more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o fullness_n the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o this_o assertion_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n seem_v very_o strange_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o if_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o how_o then_o can_v either_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o who_o member_n owe_v all_o their_o perfection_n unto_o his_o influence_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o alas_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a creature_n and_o sinner_n empty_a of_o all_o good_a save_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o be_v possible_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o fullness_n any_o way_n to_o fill_v and_o perfect_v he_o why_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o the_o doubt_n in_o some_o sort_n clear_v it_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n seem_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v christ_n fullness_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o insinuate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o from_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o so_o full_a as_o that_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o inward_a fullness_n serve_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n and_o inward_o to_o fill_v and_o perfect_v he_o but_o only_o his_o outward_a fullness_n serve_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o outward_o to_o fill_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o from_o she_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o external_a fill_a glory_n and_o perfection_n even_o as_o a_o king_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n prov._n 14.28_o or_o as_o a_o husband_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n she_o be_v a_o crown_n to_o he_o prov._n 12.4_o a_o father_n credit_v by_o his_o offspring_n child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n prov._n 17.6_o or_o as_o a_o gentleman_n be_v grace_v by_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n fullness_n even_o as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o many_o of_o its_o operation_n so_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o service_n praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n isai_n 43.21_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manife_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o she_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n into_o which_o he_o pour_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n without_o a_o body_n how_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v visible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v discernible_a as_o a_o general_a or_o commander_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v when_o his_o army_n be_v increase_v his_o conquest_n enlarge_v so_o christ_n when_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n acts._n 2.47_o the_o illustration_n be_v not_o i_o but_o hierom_n the_o expression_n will_v not_o seem_v harsh_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n she_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n isai_n 4.5_o even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n isa_n 62.3_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o that_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 13.11_o and_o 33.9_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o text_n we_o will_v consider_v christ_n personal_o essential_o mystical_o 1_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n a_o subsistence_n distinct_a both_o from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o 2._o essential_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o also_o he_o be_v full_a by_o himself_o full_a and_o perfect_a god_n full_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o fullness_n 3_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o she_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_a so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n can_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o christ_n have_v deign_v
person_n from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v renown_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a or_o to_o come_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o now_o exist_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n last_o we_o have_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 1._o general_a over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n v._o 22._o 2._o special_a over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o general_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n zanchy_a by_o all_o thing_n here_o understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o victorious_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o joshua_n do_v tread_v upon_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v take_v josh_n 10.24_o for_o this_o zanchius_n this_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la ficuâ—_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la vilia_fw-la &_o digna_fw-la quae_fw-la conculcentur_fw-la et_fw-la conterantur_fw-la zanchius_n restriction_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o sheep_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o under_o his_o foot_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o for_o answer_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o mention_v a_o twofold_a put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n penal_a or_o obedientiall_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o penal_a and_o disgraceful_a way_n of_o put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o contempt_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o enemy_n psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o but_o put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n of_o enemy_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v obedientiall_a and_o denote_v the_o general_a subordination_n of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o unto_o christ_n if_o any_o differ_v herein_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o impartial_o to_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o heb._n 2.5,6,7,8_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v draw_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o that_o it_o take_v in_o not_o only_a enemy_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n 1._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v heaven_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n 2._o v._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v peremptory_a and_o express_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sauciness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o enemy_n 3._o the_o 8_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v psal_n 8.7,8_o that_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n now_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o enmity_n or_o hostility_n against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v the_o special_a subjection_n of_o enemy_n by_o way_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 2._o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n dominion_n that_o special_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o clause_n over_o all_o as_o be_v note_v by_o mr_n bayne_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o benefit_n herein_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a head_n but_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o that_o to_o insert_v it_o here_o again_o so_o sudden_o will_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o tautology_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o they_o be_v couch_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o of_o christ_n head-ship_n unto_o the_o church_n with_o his_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o whole_a universe_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1.10_o but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n or_o preservation_n unto_o we_o also_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o both_o sin_n and_o indigency_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o suitablenesse_n of_o nature_n between_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o zanchy_a expound_v the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o also_o of_o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o she_o so_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n needful_a unto_o the_o church_n his_o body_n in_o all_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o communicate_v unto_o she_o all_o good_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o streit_n and_o supply_v she_o in_o all_o her_o want_n he_o discharge_v for_o she_o and_o unto_o she_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n he_o illightn_v quicken_v govern_v and_o protect_v she_o but_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v strain_v &_o therefore_o i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o christ_n headship_n bayne_n bayne_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o intimate_a communicative_a and_o beneficial_a then_o that_o over_o any_o other_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 2.9,10,11_o where_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o a_o emphatical_a affirmation_n 2._o a_o large_a and_o lively_a description_n 1._o a_o emphatical_a affirmation_n god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v that_o god_n exalt_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la high_o exalt_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o highness_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v advanceable_a so_o high_o he_o exalt_v he_o that_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o below_o he_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o large_a
and_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o from_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o from_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_a papist_n but_o divers_a protestant_n as_o peter_n martyr_n and_o zanchy_a be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quapropter_fw-la wherefore_o denote_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a antecedent_n doctor_z feat_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n distinguish_v of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o man_n albeit_o say_v he_o as_o mediator_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o may_v also_o merit_v for_o himself_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o by_o his_o humiliation_n he_o merit_v his_o exaltation_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o behoof_n he_o merit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o public_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o light_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v from_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o philippian_n 2._o v._o 9_o whereas_o the_o rhemist_n have_v allege_v revel_v 5_o 9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o v._o 12._o the_o place_n say_v mr_n cartwright_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n for_o the_o worthiness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o himself_o after_o the_o personal_a unity_n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o glory_n without_o regard_n of_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o safety_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worthiness_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o dignify_v and_o commend_v in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 12._o 2._o christ_n exaltation_n be_v here_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o particular_n transcendency_n of_o renown_n v._o 9_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 1._o transcendency_n of_o renown_n give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n the_o lord_n roll_v david_n 2_o sam._n 7.9_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n like_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o antitype_n a_o name_n far_o surmount_v that_o of_o the_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o glorious_a a_o more_o unspotted_a a_o more_o powerful_a name_n 1._o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n how_o narrow_a be_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v like_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n universal_a successive_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o his_o saint_n what_o mortal_a wight_n or_o immortal_a angel_n have_v be_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o who_o life_n have_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v with_o that_o assent_n that_o admiration_n and_o those_o affection_n as_o he_o no_o name_n you_o see_v have_v be_v so_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v as_o he_o and_o indeed_o none_o deserve_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o his_o do_v for_o what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o great_a warrior_n unto_o that_o victory_n of_o he_o over_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o no_o sceptre_n like_a unto_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o no_o earthly_a throne_n like_a to_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o exploit_n of_o the_o great_a conqueror_n by_o the_o most_o formidable_a army_n be_v but_o triflâ—…_n compare_v with_o his_o achievement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o weak_a despise_a man_n 2._o christ_n name_n be_v more_o unspotted_a than_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o out_o shine_v all_o other_o name_n far_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v that_o of_o the_o dim_a taper_n the_o great_a chieftain_n in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v some_o blot_n some_o odious_a but_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o name_n that_o have_v darken_v all_o their_o glory_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v sully_v with_o pride_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n the_o name_n of_o hannibal_n stain_v with_o cruelty_n the_o name_n of_o julius_n caesar_n spot_v and_o blur_v with_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o most_o glorious_a so_o a_o spotless_a name_n heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n in_o a_o three_o place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a name_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o a_o beck_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n name_n have_v seldom_o outlive_v their_o person_n those_o that_o in_o their_o life_n time_n have_v most_o flourish_v in_o military_a glory_n who_o very_a name_n have_v awe_v not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o border_a kingdom_n yet_o we_o see_v their_o authority_n have_v die_v with_o they_o after_o death_n their_o name_n have_v have_v a_o weak_a influence_n upon_o those_o of_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v most_o oblige_v in_o the_o charnel_n house_n the_o great_a coward_n may_v tread_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o great_a conqueror_n the_o great_a name_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o secure_v his_o mother_n sister_n wife_n concubine_n posterity_n from_o violent_a and_o untimely_a end_n the_o great_a name_n of_o 51._o of_o three_o day_n the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v neglect_v while_o his_o servant_n attend_v to_o imbeazle_n his_o moveable_n in_o the_o end_n his_o young_a son_n henry_n have_v it_o convey_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cane_n where_o first_o at_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o town_n they_o who_o carry_v the_o corpse_n leave_v it_o alone_o and_o run_v to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n afterward_o bring_v to_o be_v entomb_v a_o gentleman_n stand_v forth_o and_o in_o stern_a manner_n forbid_v the_o interment_n in_o that_o place_n claim_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n descend_v from_o his_o ancestor_n &_o take_v from_o he_o at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o abbey_n appeal_n to_o row_n their_o first_o founder_n for_o justice_n whereupon_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n such_o ado_n have_v the_o body_n of_o he_o after_o death_n who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o he_o attain_v have_v not_o now_o a_o room_n to_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n esteem_v a_o live_a dog_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a lion_n daniel_n hist_o england_n p._n 50_o 51._o william_n the_o conqueror_n can_v not_o procure_v he_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n a_o respectful_a quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a funeral_n but_o now_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v no_o empty_a &_o powerlesse_a thing_n but_o accompany_v with_o the_o vast_a empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o beza_n note_v dignitatem_fw-la &_o celebritatem_fw-la nominis_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o thereat_o every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n v._o 10_o 11._o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n authority_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o three_o particular_n à _fw-la correlato_fw-la ab_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la occupato_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a 1._o from_o the_o general_a subordination_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o it_o 2._o from_o
of_o its_o own_o or_o the_o church_n safety_n see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n irresistable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n irresistable_o in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o final_a complete_a and_o victorious_a resistancy_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n no_o matter_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n for_o foe_n if_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o in_o that_o terrible_a invasion_n of_o israel_n by_o shalmanaser_n which_o end_v in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n describe_v isay_n 8._o ult_n to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n far_o surmount_v their_o former_a trouble_n though_o very_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 9.1_o yet_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o support_v the_o sink_a spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a party_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n and_o liberty_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n sovereignty_n vers_fw-la 6._o though_o the_o remnant_n of_o christ_n people_n among_o the_o captive_a israelite_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n vers_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v joy_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 3._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o yoke_n of_o their_o burden_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a vers_fw-la 4._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cast_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o this_o government_n be_v manage_v as_o by_o unconceivable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n so_o by_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v his_o relation_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o everlasting_a father_n shall_fw-mi 6._o if_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hear_n why_o his_o government_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o king_n doom_n to_o order_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o totter_a condition_n his_o government_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o vers_n 7._o we_o find_v psal_n 80._o that_o when_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o discipline_n the_o hedge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n protection_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n do_v pluck_v she_o the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v devour_v it_o why_o then_o the_o alone_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o her_o genuine_a member_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for-thy_a self_n so_o will_v we_o not_o goâ—_n back_o from_o thou_o as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v high_o exalt_v &_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o then_o we_o may_v wax_v confident_a of_o our_o perseverance_n for_o he_o will_v employ_v this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n let_v the_o world_n go_v how_o it_o will_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o so_o as_o we_o go_v not_o back_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n though_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v among_o we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a man_n may_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o earthly_a enjoyment_n they_o may_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o there_o exclude_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o but_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n shall_v uphold_v our_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v if_o he_o open_a heaven_n gate_n unto_o we_o not_o all_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o shut_v or_o bar_v they_o against_o we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n why_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n dan._n 12.1_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n you_o may_v expound_v by_o revel_n 12.7_o where_o we_o have_v a_o war_n raise_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o they_o be_v encounter_v by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o give_v they_o a_o total_a rout_n and_o overthrow_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n be_v none_o but_o poor_a martyr_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n describe_v to_o be_v vers_n 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n the_o strong_a weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v their_o suffering_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n draw_v blood_n from_o their_o adversary_n and_o their_o death_n put_v life_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n they_o conquer_v when_o they_o be_v kill_v if_o that_o befall_v our_o church_n which_o paul_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o if_o fox_n spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o tender_a grape_n cant._n 2.15_o if_o heretic_n false_a teacher_n seduce_v weak_a christian_n especial_o new_a convert_n why_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o away_o if_o never_o so_o malicious_a &_o potent_a adversary_n assail_v the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o garrison_n for_o its_o protection_n than_o his_o power_n and_o care_n psalm_n 2.1,2,3,4,9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n if_o ten_o king_n
unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v ps_n 40.7,8_o then_o say_v i_o to_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n &c_n &c_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n math._n 11.27_o therefore_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o exhort_v as_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o so_o also_o unto_o obedience_n to_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n vers_fw-la 29._o however_o your_o body_n and_o estate_n may_v be_v liable_a unto_o trouble_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o john_n 5.22,23_o indeed_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o alone_a formal_a object_n principal_a ground_n reason_n or_o inducement_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o yet_o the_o judiciary_n power_n delegated_a unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a motive_n hereunto_o for_o by_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v consult_v for_o our_o own_o indemnity_n for_o his_o power_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bow_v unto_o it_o will_v break_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o a_o active_a obedience_n he_o can_v extort_v from_o we_o a_o passive_a obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n service_n and_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n as_o a_o footstool_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v for_o disobedience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o removal_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12,13_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o star_n verse_n 16._o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n of_o they_o he_o can_v rightful_o permit_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o teacher_n into_o a_o corner_n be_v 30.20_o and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n upon_o our_o prophet_n mic._n 3.6_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v upon_o neglect_n contempt_n and_o refusal_n of_o it_o withdraw_v his_o ambassador_n from_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o upon_o its_o unfruitfulnesse_n he_o can_v expose_v it_o unto_o desolation_n by_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o unto_o devour_v by_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n he_o can_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n ps_n 80.13,16_o math._n 20.8_o five_o because_o christ_n have_v all_o mediatory_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o may_v encourage_v all_o his_o to_o make_v their_o address_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n through_o his_o mediation_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n as_o long_o as_o their_o access_n be_v by_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n of_o intercession_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o receive_v and_o present_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o every_o saint_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o gracious_a return_n into_o their_o bosom_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n bring_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o bread_n pharaoh_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o egyptian_n go_v unto_o joseph_n and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v and_o joseph_n open_v all_o the_o storehouse_n gen._n 41.55,56_o if_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o bread_n for_o any_o mercy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o his_o joseph_n who_o open_v all_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o special_a and_o rich_a mercy_n belong_v any_o way_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o such_o mercy_n be_v hand_v and_o deliver_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o mediation_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n as_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o it_o come_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n if_o we_o want_v private_a or_o personal_a mercy_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o run_v for_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o to_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o his_o member_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n eph._n 4.8,10_o if_o we_o want_v any_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v mat._n 11.27_o affirm_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n he_o forthwith_o instance_v in_o his_o power_n of_o save_a illumination_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o chief_a branch_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o none_o have_v authority_n save_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a if_o any_o particular_a church_n want_v a_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n who_o so_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o supply_v she_o as_o her_o head_n if_o the_o vineyard_n be_v overrun_v by_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o field_n cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o psalmist_n return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v psalm_n 80.14,15_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n his_o church_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o dilapidation_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o petition_v he_o to_o remove_v loiterer_n and_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o withal_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o their_o labour_n all_o gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o entreat_v he_o to_o pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3,4_o exhortation_n use_v 6._o of_o exhortation_n six_o from_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o may_v be_v exhort_v unto_o a_o diligent_a endeavour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n that_o have_v a_o moral_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o who_o shall_v saint_n imitate_v if_o not_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v rational_a and_o spitituall_a sheep_n follow_v but_o that_o one_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n what_o pattern_n shall_v disciple_n propound_v but_o that_o of_o their_o master_n who_o example_n shall_v soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n eye_n but_o that_o of_o the_o victorious_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 55.4_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2.6_o how_o apish_a have_v man_n be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o imitate_v man_n of_o great_a place_n power_n and_o authority_n the_o courtier_n of_o alexander_n hold_v their_o neck_n awry_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o so_o and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o whereas_o a_o mischievous_a eunuch_n eutropius_n have_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o master_n the_o then_z emperor_n he_o will_v never_o give_v way_n by_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o any_o unto_o any_o great_a place_n or_o office_n but_o such_o as_o
not_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a determinate_a place_n for_o answer_v the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o nature_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o term_n or_o extreme_n of_o a_o union_n that_o yet_o the_o union_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exequation_n or_o equipatency_n in_o a_o live_a man_n the_o foul_a be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n do_v not_o exist_v wheresoever_o the_o soul_n do_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o foot_n a_o star_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o its_o orb_n but_o because_o it_o be_v less_o in_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v orb_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o its_o orb_n be_v so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v inseparable_o and_o indistant_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v finite_a be_v in_o point_n of_o presence_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v infinite_a yea_o but_o they_o argue_v for_o this_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o union_n but_o also_o from_o the_o indivisibility_n simplicity_n and_o impartibility_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v all-fullnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o whole_a manhood_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o whole_a indivisible_a and_o impartible_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o that_o be_v every_o where_n for_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o learned_a mr_n barlow_n illustrate_v by_o divers_a particular_n exercit._fw-la metaph._n 6._o p._n 177_o 178_o 179._o this_o present_a day_n have_v a_o coexistence_n with_o whole_a eternity_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a but_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o adequate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n eternity_n be_v before_o this_o day_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o period_n of_o this_o day_n so_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o heaven_n where_o it_o exi_v unto_o the_o whole_a indivisible_a godhead_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o ensue_v that_o it_o coexi_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o all_o place_n beside_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o peter_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o such_o a_o determinate_a space_n but_o it_o will_v be_v madness_n for_o any_o man_n hereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v indivisible_a therefore_o if_o peter_n do_v presential_o coexi_v in_o one_o space_n with_o it_o therefore_o in_o all_o other_o space_n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a indivisible_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o long_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n be_v present_a wheresoever_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v so_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v not_o where_o sunder_v from_o the_o manhood_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o adequate_a its_o immensity_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n every_o where_n all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o but_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n every_o where_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v consider_v terminative_o or_o informative_o 1._o terminative_o in_o regard_n of_o termination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v terminate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o person_n unto_o all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_n it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o its_o presence_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o informative_o in_o regard_n of_o information_n or_o inhesion_n take_v the_o word_n large_o so_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 261_o god_n loc._n com._n part_n 2._o p._n 261_o altingius_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o argument_n confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o humane_a nature_n every_o where_o personal_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o the_o learned_a hooker_n have_v touch_v this_o particular_a these_o follow_a expression_n somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n pag._n 302._o eccles_n pol._n and_o again_o pag._n 303._o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n i_o hope_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o myself_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o learning_n assume_v the_o liberty_n of_o pass_v my_o censure_n upon_o these_o passage_n for_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a scholar_n but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o either_o philosophy_n or_o scholastical_a divinity_n they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o so_o learned_a pen._n you_o may_v see_v it_o acute_o prove_v by_o humanitatem_fw-la by_o secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la repugnare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unionem_fw-la esse_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la verbo_fw-la probatur_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la implicantiis_fw-la prima_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o fun_n damentalis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la creata_fw-la nec_fw-la inere_fw-la ataâ—non_fw-la creata_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conceditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la quia_fw-la daretur_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la inincreata_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la probatur_fw-la primò_fw-la quià _fw-la ut_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 4._o philos_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la dissicultate_fw-la unio_fw-la est_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la nexus_fw-la actualis_fw-la sienim_fw-la esset_fw-la pâ—teutialis_fw-la requireretur_fw-la alia_fw-la actualis_fw-la quae_fw-la actualiter_fw-la nectat_fw-la extrema_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la union_n &_o dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la actualisâ—…_n ergo_fw-la unio_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la nexus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ste_fw-la nexus_fw-la concipi_fw-la ab_fw-la aterno_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nectere_fw-la seu_fw-la unire_fw-la verbum_fw-la actualiter_fw-la cum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la creatâ_fw-la secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la quià _fw-la haâ—_n unio_fw-la diâ—eret_fw-la â—antum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la creatam_fw-la ergò_fw-la dependeret_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la absurdum_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la increata_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la habeat_fw-la dependentèr_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la creato_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la majorem_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la talis_fw-la unio_fw-la diceret_fw-la ordinem_fw-la essâ—ntialem_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ratio_fw-la extremi_fw-la unius_fw-la unionis_fw-la cum_fw-la alâ—ero_fw-la sine_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la &_o transcendentali_fw-la respectu_fw-la ad_fw-la illuâ—_fw-la aliud_fw-la quarto_fw-la probatur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la actualis_fw-la unionis_fw-la exsuâ_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la incompletum_fw-la &_o ordinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la duorum_fw-la ad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la unius_fw-la tertii-non_a ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n quin_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la a_o quâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la remanet_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quid_fw-la unio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la afficere_fw-la intrinsece_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la unum_fw-la extremum_fw-la &_o quonâ—am_fw-la hoc_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la afficiat_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la tantum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la albertinus_n coral_n
live_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o band_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n hebr._n 10.31_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o he_o wound_v and_o kill_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 32.39_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o isay_n 14.27_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isay_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o luk._n 2._o v._n 34._o rom._n 9.32,33_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o he_o will_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o such_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o be_v final_o impenitent_a be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o dash_v and_o split_v they_o in_o piece_n be_v they_o never_o so_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a he_o will_v be_v for_o a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o may_v apply_v here_o that_o of_o ely_n to_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o he_o that_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o and_o impenitent_o against_o the_o lord_n christ_n sin_v against_o his_o judge_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v mediate_v for_o his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o unconquerable_a comfort_n and_o unextinguishable_a joy_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v relate_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.4_o excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n psal_n 48.10_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n dickson_n lord_n dickson_n power_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o constant_o work_v in_o equity_n and_o justice_n for_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n the_o man_n who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n be_v fellow_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zechar._n 13.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o david_n be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 23._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n math._n 16.16_o &_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v he_o need_v not_o dread_v the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o zennacharib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o with_o his_o force_n like_o a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n overwhelm_v it_o from_o one_o side_n unto_o another_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n a_o land_n interest_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n become_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n bid_v and_o as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v a_o defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o association_n preparation_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o adversary_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n sâ—…ng_v and_o many_o even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_v and_o go_v over_o he_o shall_v reach_v eeven_a to_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o isaiah_n 8._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o future_a enlargement_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 54._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o dehort_v from_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o his_o prophecy_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o whereas_o the_o main_a discouragement_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v their_o reflection_n on_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o youth_n jer._n 2.2_o ezek._n 23.3_o and_o their_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o widowhood_n that_o be_v desolate_a condition_n by_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n the_o prophet_n promise_v they_o such_o a_o glorion_n estate_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v drown_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o their_o former_a reproach_n and_o misery_n fear_v not_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v thou_o confound_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o but_o now_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o erect_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 5._o because_o the_o church_n be_v espouse_v unto_o her_o maker_n therefore_o no_o creature_n shall_v hurt_v she_o nay_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o she_o because_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v her_o redeemer_n therefore_o she_o may_v confident_o expect_v a_o full_a deliverance_n for_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n so_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v his_o israel_n from_o all_o he_o â—…iquities_n psal_n 103._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o the_o prophet_n you_o see_v make_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o war_n and_o captivity_n and_o for_o it_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.29,30_o where_o he_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n from_o his_o coequality_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o his_o father_n in_o vers_fw-la 27_o he_o give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o be_v such_o as_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v mâ—_n hereupon_o he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n vers_n 28._o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o no_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o can_v break_v off_o or_o interrupt_v either_o total_o or_o final_o their_o union_n with_o he_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o himself_o with_o his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o the_o father_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v pluck_v
up_o unto_o a_o correspondency_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affection_n to_o love_v those_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o detest_v whatsoever_o he_o hate_v courtier_n usual_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o proportion_v all_o their_o passion_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n minion_n they_o admire_v whatsoever_o he_o like_v they_o adore_v whosoever_o he_o affect_v and_o profess_v a_o deep_a dislike_n of_o all_o that_o he_o disaffect_v they_o affront_v and_o quarrel_n all_o upon_o who_o he_o frown_v well_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a compliance_n in_o we_o with_o god_n favourite_n we_o dote_v upon_o sin_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v we_o delight_v in_o that_o company_n and_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n we_o loathe_v those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v his_o most_o evident_a approbation_n and_o institution_n those_o unsavoury_a and_o profane_a jest_n rot_a communication_n that_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o stink_n before_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a merriment_n we_o distaste_n most_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o those_o be_v a_o eyesore_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v as_o tender_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o his_o crown_n jewel_n his_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o royal_a diadem_n isay_n 62._o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o esteem_v more_o amiable_a in_o man_n than_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o that_o ravish_v his_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o that_o our_o heart_n rise_v against_o o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v this_o antipathy_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n how_o unsafe_a be_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o opposite_a unto_o his_o affection_n hereby_o we_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n both_o of_o he_o &_o his_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a path_n unto_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o in_o their_o favour_n be_v lise_fw-fr psalm_n 30.5_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a with_o god_n it_o then_o very_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a unto_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a or_o happy_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n prov._n 16.14,15_o and_o 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o if_o he_o smile_v upon_o a_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o miserable_a and_o if_o he_o frown_v upon_o it_o nothing_o can_v make_v it_o happy_a for_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o none_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o make_v none_o bless_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n well_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n no_o solid_a comfort_n no_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n until_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a and_o well_o bottom_v persuasion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o what_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v our_o assurance_n of_o christ_n love_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n of_o we_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n as_o be_v inseparable_o connex_v therewith_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o god_n love_n of_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a and_o without_o assurance_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o salutation_n prefix_v unto_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n peace_n be_v make_v a_o sequel_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o god_n love_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v awak'n_v can_v but_o have_v a_o perpetual_a tempest_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o can_v apprehend_v god_n â—o_o otherwise_o then_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n must_v needs_o beget_v unutterable_a horror_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o assurance_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v that_o clause_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o extension_n or_o termination_n of_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n as_o a_o secondary_a object_n and_o they_o thus_o gloss_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o believer_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o share_v in_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n love_v he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v belove_v in_o and_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n add_v and_o i_o in_o they_o which_o be_v say_v maldonate_fw-it because_o i_o be_o in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v i_o be_o in_o they_o see_v i_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a therefore_o thy_o love_n of_o i_o can_v but_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v hate_v they_o this_o termination_n of_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o presence_n of_o influence_n on_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n cause_v on_o its_o surface_n light_n and_o warmth_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o many_o rich_a metal_n and_o mineral_n thus_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o presence_n of_o inherence_n take_v the_o word_n large_o as_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o any_o adjunct_n even_o such_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o presence_n of_o influence_n and_o effective_a presence_n for_o it_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o produce_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o participation_n but_o also_o perception_n of_o it_o not_o only_o effective_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o objective_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o objective_n or_o intentional_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n apprehension_n and_o assurance_n and_o they_o never_o full_o and_o true_o know_v and_o apprehend_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o the_o rebound_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o be_v terminate_v unto_o and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o until_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n until_o they_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a
in_o he_o a_o fullness_n a_o fullness_n 1_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o favour_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o riches_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o he_o have_v abound_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.7,8_o neither_o be_v this_o bare_o affirm_v but_o as_o strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o in_o our_o justification_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o which_o be_v plenary_a psal_n 130.7_o in_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isay_n 55.7_o or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o in_o our_o vocation_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o also_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n love_n and_o favour_n ephes_n 2.4_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o where_o by_o lord_n say_v diodati_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n have_v get_v himself_o a_o title_n over_o all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a amid_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o calvin_n and_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n observe_v rich_a be_v here_o take_v active_o for_o bountiful_a liberal_a or_o gracious_a the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o man_n may_v be_v disenable_v by_o extensivenesse_n unto_o too_o many_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.8_o that_o can_v be_v impair_v by_o communicativenesse_n he_o can_v be_v impoverish_v though_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v to_o the_o full_a display_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o christ_n own_o profession_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o 1._o she_o make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thy_o love_n say_v she_o be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o next_o she_o celebrate_v and_o report_v it_o unto_o other_o chap._n 3.9,10_o king_n solomon_n that_o be_v christ_n make_v he_o a_o chariot_n that_o be_v frame_v &_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o humane_a nature_n the_o midst_n or_o innermost_a whereof_o his_o heart_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o isay_n 49.16_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n ainsworth_n heart_n but_o as_o the_o heart_n signify_v inward_a love_n so_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o love_n by_o help_v bearing_z &_o support_v she_o in_o all_o her_o infirmity_n through_o his_o power_n psal_n 77.15_o &_o 89.10_o esa_n 40.10,11_o ainsworth_n she_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o she_o 2_o corin._n 7.3_o again_o chap._n 7.10_o his_o desire_n say_v she_o or_o desirous_a affection_n be_v towards_o i_o as_o it_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o that_o her_o desire_n shall_v be_v unto_o her_o husband_n next_o we_o have_v christ_n own_o profession_n of_o this_o great_a love_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n he_o term_v she_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n his_o belove_a his_o friend_n chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o he_o acquaint_v she_o that_o in_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o she_o he_o have_v endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o misery_n for_o she_o my_o head_n say_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n chap._n 5.2_o unto_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o christ_n own_o profession_n of_o this_o fullness_n of_o love_n we_o join_v also_o the_o church_n petition_n for_o it_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o prayer_n dictate_v unto_o and_o pen_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o put_v it_o up_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v successelesse_a from_o it_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o christ_n esteem_n grave_v as_o the_o grave_v of_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o his_o estimate_n of_o she_o he_o will_v manifest_v by_o wear_v she_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28._o be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n engrave_v upon_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n and_o set_v in_o gold_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 29._o herein_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o member_n be_v plain_o typify_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v engrave_v upon_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o gold_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n mal._n 3.17_o 2._o beside_o there_o be_v curious_a art_n bestow_v upon_o the_o engrave_v of_o these_o name_n it_o be_v like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o may_v figure_v the_o curiosity_n of_o christ_n workmanship_n in_o create_v and_o engrave_v holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n which_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n unto_o they_o 3._o his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o joint_a and_o general_a but_o particular_a and_o several_a of_o one_o by_o one_o locum_fw-la one_o babington_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n the_o twelve_o stone_n with_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o tribe_n 4._o christ_n bear_v his_o member_n not_o only_o on_o his_o shoulder_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o patience_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o heart_n by_o his_o singular_a and_o most_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o they_o and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o be_v still_o upon_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o and_o deep_o solicitous_a for_o promote_a their_o salvation_n he_o even_o now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o period_n in_o his_o delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o the_o twelve_o stone_n be_v term_v exodus_fw-la 25.7_o lapides_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v stone_n of_o fullness_n or_o fill_v stone_n perhaps_o think_v altingius_n loc_fw-la come_v part_n 2._o pag._n 1._o because_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o breast_n or_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o his_o member_n in_o regard_n the_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o place_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n 5._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o and_o this_o may_v denote_v that_o christ_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o people_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o zion_n isay_n 49.15_o christ_n remember_v all_o his_o people_n even_o when_o as_o man_n he_o see_v they_o not_o and_o this_o may_v be_v import_v by_o the_o high_a
none_o of_o all_o these_o render_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o fill_v here_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o objective_a latitude_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n no_o place_n nor_o any_o condition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o amplector_fw-la whatsoever_o caeterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretatur_fw-la omne_fw-la christi_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la persicere_fw-la duo_o enim_fw-la officiorum_fw-la genera_fw-la injuncta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la christo_fw-la perficienda_fw-la primum_fw-la continebat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la redemptione_n perficienda_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la pati_fw-la mori_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la vbi_fw-la haec_fw-la perfecit_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqua_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la impleret_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la scilicei_fw-la &_o è_fw-la caelum_fw-la inter_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la immediate_a loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la dandis_fw-la &_o distribuendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la jâm_fw-la haec_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la placet_fw-la quia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la superiorem_fw-la de_fw-la effundendo_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donisqúe_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la superior_a non_fw-la complectitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la erant_fw-la etià m_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la christo_fw-la implenda_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o è_fw-la caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la ergò_fw-la quia_fw-la latiùs_fw-la patet_fw-la haec_fw-la postrema_fw-la eam_fw-la amplector_fw-la zanchy_a after_o he_o have_v insist_v upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o go_v over_o acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o that_o he_o dislike_v not_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand'_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o render_v the_o word_n translate_v fill_v fulfil_v discharge_v or_o perform_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o sort_n of_o office_n enjoin_v christ_n by_o his_o father_n the_o first_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o those_o other_o office_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o and_o from_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o one_o of_o these_o office_n as_o zanchy_a himself_o inform_v we_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o the_o give_n of_o gift_n from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n concern_v the_o pour_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o petition_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o petition_n for_o it_o which_o doubtless_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o that_o put_v they_o up_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9,10,11_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 3.12_o he_o put_v up_o also_o a_o petition_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13.21_o you_o have_v peter_n also_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o petition_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o convert_v of_o they_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o thus_o also_o epaphras_n be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o spiritual_a completeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o colossian_n epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 2._o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o which_o if_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n be_v unattaineable_a will_v be_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o in_o your_o behalf_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthians_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.5,7_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.3,7,8_o bless_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v abound_v tawards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o 1_o timoth._n 1.12,14_o we_o have_v he_o present_v his_o thanks_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o himself_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v every_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o their_o justification_n 2._o a_o conformity_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o sanctification_n i_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o use_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o premise_n christ_n member_n may_v reap_v a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o sin_n 2._o against_o their_o want_n in_o and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n 1._o against_o the_o strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o sin_n natural_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o power_n and_o member_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o that_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v strong_a how_o strong_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o because_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o water_n be_v there_o against_o this_o fullness_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v comfort_n nay_o a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o god_n will_v make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v quench_v cure_n and_o expel_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n bottomless_a depth_n of_o folly_n lust_n and_o ignorance_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v hide_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n if_o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v of_o a_o unbounded_a rage_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a why_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_o of_o a_o unstinted_a measure_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o if_o sin_n abound_v in_o we_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v in_o he_o excedit_fw-la quip_n pietas_fw-la jesus_n omnem_fw-la criminum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la seu_fw-la numerositatem_fw-la as_o bernard_n in_o vigilia_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 1_o if_o the_o
be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o though_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o light_n of_o the_o bodily_a sun_n yet_o his_o brightness_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dawn_a light_n with_o the_o twilight_n with_o star_n or_o moonlight_n but_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o path_n may_v be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o three_o there_o dwell_v in_o christ_n manhood_n a_o all-fulnesse_n of_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.6_o it_o have_v seven_o horn_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v as_o well_o as_o seven_o eye_n a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n christ_n manhood_n have_v power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n it_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o cure_v many_o disease_n that_o be_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n restore_v sight_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n one_o from_o the_o bed_n another_z from_o the_o beer_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o grave_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o very_a wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mark_n 4.41_o and_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n his_o humanity_n be_v still_o instrumental_a in_o the_o all-powerfull_a work_n of_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o distinguish_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a power_n one_o moral_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n second_o another_o physical_a by_o way_n of_o proper_a and_o real_a influx_n or_o efficiency_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o moral_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o all_o work_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n look_v as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o common_o effect_v by_o their_o interest_n in_o their_o friend_n as_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o wealth_n so_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o interest_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o for_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o moral_a power_n etc._n etc._n be_v congruent_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o son_n man_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v back_v with_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n of_o a_o unquestionable_a verity_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o no_o less_o requisite_a be_v it_o unto_o his_o manhood_n now_o it_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n roll_a and_o protect_v of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n as_o also_o for_o the_o restrain_v overrule_a and_o final_o subdue_a all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n adversary_n that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n christ_n humanity_n have_v of_o work_a miracle_n be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o by_o papist_n vasquez_n becanus_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n by_o alensis_n bonaventure_n scotus_n christ_n soul_n say_v 5._o say_v in_o aliquam_fw-la transmutationem_fw-la aliquod_fw-la agens_fw-la potest_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la existentem_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la existentem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la alterius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la affistentem_fw-la possumus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la possumus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la possumus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la taenquam_fw-la per_fw-la potentian_n nobis_fw-la assistentem_fw-la his_o suppositis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la janimae_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la perficiente_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la assistente_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la possumus_fw-la sic_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la habuit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la mutationes_fw-la miraculosas_fw-la ordinabiles_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quià _fw-la ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la competit_fw-la primò_fw-la docere_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la ratioren_n humanam_fw-la competit_fw-la habere_fw-la potentiam_fw-la faciendi_fw-la opera_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la talem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la confirmantia_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la competebat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o principali_fw-la doctori_fw-la docere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la naturalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hominum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la competebat_fw-la habere_fw-la potentiam_fw-la faciendi_fw-la opera_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la talem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la confirmantia_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la fibi_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la ut_fw-la prebatum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la operatur_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la confirmabant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la bumanam_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a 14_o quaest_n 5._o durand_n have_v power_n to_o work_v any_o miraculous_a change_n referrible_a unto_o either_o the_o end_n or_o belief_n of_o his_o incarnation_n not_o by_o any_o power_n formal_o inherent_a in_o itb_n ut_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n infallible_o assist_v of_o it_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o impetration_n be_v communicate_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a primitive_a saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_v this_o moral_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n as_o they_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 2.4_o god_n follow_v his_o own_o will_n not_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n though_o gehazi_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.31_o lay_v his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o shunamite_n child_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o god_n we_o see_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n but_o now_o this_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n humanity_n permanent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_o for_o he_o always_o can_v and_o still_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n whensoever_o please_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o miracle_n for_o the_o illightning_n of_o any_o mind_n though_o never_o so_o dark_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o any_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o profane_a &_o carnal_a the_o will_n of_o christ_n manhood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n be_v yet_o the_o will_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a it_o be_v always_o effectual_a &_o successful_a he_o never_o absolute_o &_o effectual_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n absolute_a will_n the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n of_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o this_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o this_o moral_a power_n of_o christ_n manhood_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o point_n if_o some_o papist_n do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o also_o a_o physical_a power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n who_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o this_o physical_a power_n be_v by_o way_n of_o proper_a and_o real_a influx_n or_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o a_o agent_n have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o only_a which_o it_o can_v true_o and_o real_o effect_v
christ_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n or_o for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweetness_n that_o be_v christ_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o swee_a odour_n be_v unto_o man_n sense_n of_o smell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8.21_o leu._n 1.9_o burn_a flesh_n yield_v no_o please_a savour_n unto_o man_n and_o impossible_a that_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n isay_n 1.11_o in_o these_o place_n then_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n by_o which_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o agree_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o alone_a proper_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v it_o only_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v god_n and_o make_v his_o anger_n to_o rest_n ezek._n 16.42_o when_o stink_v smell_n offend_v our_o nostril_n we_o usual_o burn_v some_o sweet_a perfume_n which_o quiet_a our_o disturb_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v yield_v so_o fragrant_a a_o smell_n as_o that_o it_o prevail_v above_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n do_v not_o send_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o we_o smell_v sweet_o in_o his_o nostrill_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o perfect_a as_o touch_v his_o office_n heb._n 2.10_o chap_a 5.8,9_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o itself_o can_v communicate_v perfection_n unto_o other_o in_o rom._n 1.17_o there_o be_v two_o expression_n concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n arise_v from_o his_o obedience_n that_o show_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o sense_n impertinent_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n personal_o or_o objective_o 1._o personal_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n give_v value_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v it_o second_o objective_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o acceptation_n by_o god_n and_o consistency_n before_o god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o acceptation_n by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o full_o accept_v and_o in_o which_o he_o bathe_v a_o most_o perfect_a acquiesce_v nce_n and_o complacency_n he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o with_o the_o person_n so_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o consistency_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n second_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o redundancy_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o second_o expression_n in_o the_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n psalm_n 84.7.2_o cor._n 3.16_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o most_o grow_a and_o increase_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v never_o so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o daily_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n if_o our_o faith_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v however_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n estius_n think_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o believer_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o 467._o most_o dr_n edward_n reynolds_n on_o psalm_n 110._o p._n 467._o enlarge_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o infinite_a in_o worth_n unto_o which_o no_o faith_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v a_o adequate_a proportion_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o look_v beyond_o it_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o evidence_v by_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o a_o sign_n christ_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n of_o he_o thence_o but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n isai_n 53.8_o and_o exalt_v unto_o as_o great_a a_o eminency_n of_o glory_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o a_o authoritative_a intercession_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v off_o all_o our_o debt_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a recompense_n unto_o god_n displease_v holiness_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o his_o justice_n provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v quit_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o they_o which_o he_o assume_v in_o our_o behalf_n 30._o dr_n edward_n reynolds_n on_o psalm_n 110._o pag._n 30._o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 16.8,10_o the_o spirit_n or_o comforter_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o conviction_n and_o second_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o private_a as_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o under_o a_o personal_a capacity_n but_o also_o public_a as_o he_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o mystical_a capacity_n as_o surety_n for_o and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o unjust_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v righteousness_n enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o conviction_n be_v wrought_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o permanency_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o glory_n there_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n justice_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o never_o admit_v he_o into_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o if_o without_o do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v presume_v to_o enter_v heaven_n god_n will_v present_o have_v send_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v visible_a until_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a demand_n of_o the_o law_n 131._o dr_n edward_n reynolds_n on_o ps_n 110._o pag._n 130._o 131._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v
be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n hebr._n 1.3_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n acts._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o external_a declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o be_v farther_o a_o real_a collation_n of_o a_o all-fulnesse_n of_o glory_n upon_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v not_o gainsay_v by_o protestant_n that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n comprehensor_fw-la bless_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o this_o aquinas_n prove_v part_n 3._o quaest_n 34._o art_n 4._o because_o even_o then_o he_o receive_v grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o now_o if_o his_o grace_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o of_o comprehensor_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v always_o act_v in_o the_o vision_n fruition_n and_o comprehension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v a_o measure_n in_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n unto_o aquinas_n i_o shall_v add_v becanus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n thus_o reason_v sum._n the._n par_fw-fr 3_o tract_n 1._o c._n 9_o quaest_n 2._o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o humanity_n have_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n before_o his_o death_n but_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o have_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n therefore_o see_v this_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n agree_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o in_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o verb_n ascendit_fw-la be_v of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereby_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v now_o already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o a_o corporal_a ascent_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o in_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o from_o chap._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o he_o also_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v always_o in_o that_o state_n from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o then_o and_o not_o before_o of_o this_o heaven-happniesse_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n there_o will_v always_o without_o god_n miraculous_a restraint_n and_o prevention_n have_v be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v connaturall_a sequels_fw-fr 1._o a_o fullness_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n solace_n delight_n pleasure_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n 2._o a_o redundancy_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o resultancy_n of_o the_o former_a be_v suspend_v and_o withhold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o 3._o the_o secundum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la gloria_fw-la animae_fw-la redundat_fw-la gloria_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la naturalis_fw-la habitudo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la subjacebit_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la remaneret_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la &_o non_fw-la derivarâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la care_n pateretur_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la naturae_fw-la passibili_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la damasc_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la propria_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 14._o be_v 1._o anima_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la suae_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la fuit_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la per_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la fectam_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la dispensatiuè_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la gloria_fw-la non_fw-la redundaret_fw-la incorpus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la suâ_fw-la passione_n impleret_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la peracto_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n resumptum_fw-la svam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la derivavit_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la aquinas_n par_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 54._o be_v 3._o derivation_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n be_v total_o defer_v until_o his_o exaltation_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o interruption_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o interception_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n be_v altogether_o remove_v 1._o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o that_o joy_n solace_n pleasure_n delight_n and_o consolation_n which_o can_v possible_o flow_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o object_n so_o infinite_o please_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o god_n make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n act._n 2.28_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v replenish_v with_o as_o much_o glory_n as_o be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o most_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a body_n in_o it_o self_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o glory_n unto_o other_o of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n body_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v a_o glimpse_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n glory_n be_v coevall_fw-fr unto_o his_o soul_n from_o its_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o flow_a of_o it_o unto_o his_o body_n be_v stoup_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o suffer_v and_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v glorify_v it_o will_v have_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v but_o now_o here_o at_o the_o present_a by_o special_a dispensation_n god_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o redound_v of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o this_o transitory_a glory_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o change_v the_o natural_a darkness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n nay_o it_o break_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o raiment_n and_o make_v it_o white_a as_o the_o light_n his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_n 9.3_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v diverse_a prophecy_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a affirmation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o divers_a prophecy_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o prophecy_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a prophecy_n hereof_o be_v in_o psalm_n 16._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acts._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 32._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n prophesi_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o
describe_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n from_o which_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n from_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n 1._o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o way_n of_o subvention_n and_o release_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v putrefaction_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o preservation_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o suffer_v rottenness_n 2._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o or_o as_o peter_n quote_v it_o act._n 2.28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o my_o resurrection_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n from_o death_n second_o david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n soul_n consequent_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v thus_o abbreviate_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quotation_n of_o it_o acts._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n here_o we_o have_v the_o 1._o matter_n 2._o measure_n 3._o duration_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o christ_n soul_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v replete_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v joy_n of_o believer_n here_o in_o this_o life_n say_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o joy_n then_o of_o christ_n soul_n in_o its_o glorify_a condition_n be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o comprehension_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o fullness_n of_o joy_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 36.8_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o joy_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3.34_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v unmeasurable_a three_o here_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o this_o glory_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n be_v 53.3_o towards_o his_o passion_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n math._n 26.38_o and_o in_o the_o doleful_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n his_o sorrow_n be_v beyond_o measure_n math._n 27.46_o but_o for_o all_o this_o god_n make_v he_o ample_a amends_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n last_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o full_a vision_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o in_o acts._n 2.28_o be_v thus_o vary_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o god_n elevate_a his_o soul_n unto_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n at_o or_o rather_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o jesus_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n acts._n 2.33_o unto_o this_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v add_v three_o more_o the_o first_o be_v isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n christ_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luk._n 1.33_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a principle_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o prophecy_n be_v isaiah_n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a in_o that_o nature_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o be_v my_o servant_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v very_o high_a here_o be_v divers_a term_n of_o the_o like_a import_n heap_v up_o to_o express_v the_o unexpressible_a glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o its_o exaltation_n the_o last_o prophecy_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v ezek._n 17.22,23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o take_v off_o the_o high_a branch_n of_o the_o high_a cedar_n and_o will_v set_v it_o i_o will_v crop_v off_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o young_a twig_n a_o tender_a one_o and_o will_v plant_v it_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o be_v a_o goodly_a cedar_n and_o under_o it_o shall_v dwell_v all_o foul_a of_o every_o wing_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o branch_n thereof_o shall_v they_o dwell_v here_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v but_o a_o tender_a one_o crop_v off_o from_o a_o young_a twig_n in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o goodly_a or_o stately_a cedar_n which_o god_n will_v plant_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v term_v god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a entitle_v heb._n 12.22_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n glory_n concur_v also_o the_o type_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n within_z and_o without_o and_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11_o 2._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n also_o be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n the_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o side_n thereof_o round_o about_o and_o the_o horn_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o exod._n 30.3_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o typify_v the_o plentiful_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n humanity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v glorious_a within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n unto_o these_o two_o type_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o in_o levit._n 16.4_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n plain_a linen_n garment_n and_o this_o figure_v think_v aynsworth_n the_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v answerable_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o golden_a garment_n typify_v his_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n these_o forementioned_a prophecy_n and_o type_n receive_v clear_a light_n from_o express_a affirmation_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o where_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a subject_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o glory_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o monopoly_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o glory_n god_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 1.20_o where_o by_o place_v of_o he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v understand_v a_o confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n as_o sovereign_a authority_n so_o also_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o dignity_n unto_o these_o place_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v all_o those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n col._n
and_o hope_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o glory_n as_o judah_n say_v the_o life_n of_o jacob_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n gen._n 44.30_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n his_o person_n in_o sheol_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v there_o the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n therefore_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o redeem_v all_o his_o saint_n from_o corruption_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v final_o overwhelm_v therewith_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n show_v unto_o they_o the_o path_n of_o life_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 16.11_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v in_o his_o presence_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o or_o make_v they_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n act_v 2.28_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v give_v they_o john_n 17.22_o which_o word_n to_o omit_v other_o interpretation_n that_o be_v impertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o less_o probable_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a felicity_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v predestinate_v my_o humanity_n i_o have_v design_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v purchase_v it_o for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o in_o way_n of_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o god_n gift_n of_o glory_n unto_o christ_n be_v irreversible_a and_o therefore_o christ_n grant_n of_o it_o unto_o believer_n be_v irrevocable_a or_o second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n relation_n unto_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o believer_n unto_o who_o christ_n give_v this_o privilege_n by_o grace_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o adoptive_a filiation_n be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a honour_n as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o be_v base_o bear_v if_o we_o take_v this_o sense_n it_o will_v also_o fit_v our_o present_a purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o manifestation_n and_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v that_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v adopt_v and_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o their_o full_a glorification_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n their_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o john_n 17._o vers_fw-la 24,25_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_a father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o coexistence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o vision_n or_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o a_o coexistence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o all_o along_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o and_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o austin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n but_o those_o only_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o but_o maldonate_fw-it right_o note_v that_o no_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o because_o that_o which_o he_o term_v here_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o style_v chap._n 12.26_o a_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v however_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o emphasis_n then_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v because_o it_o more_o express_o signify_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o communion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n a_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o timoth._n 2.12_o a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o christ_n be_v their_o vision_n and_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o here_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o small_a chink_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a aspect_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v esay_n 1.32_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o transform_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o imperfect_a behold_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n into_o a_o grow_a glory_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n why_o then_o the_o full_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n will_v transform_v into_o a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n the_o vision_n and_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o do_v amount_v unto_o a_o fruition_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o bare_a spectator_n but_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n john_n 3.36_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n second_o we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o its_o subject_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o its_o subject_n primary_n and_o secondary_a 1._o primary_n christ_n may_v behold_v my_o glory_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n lu._n 24.26_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o in_o 4_o regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n donation_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8,10_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o plenary_a participation_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o original_n and_o primary_n possession_n christ_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n for_o to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o member_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o primary_n his_o member_n be_v the_o secondary_a subject_n of_o this_o glory_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v diffuse_v from_o he_o i_o will_v that_o
with_o the_o consumptive_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n against_o this_o suarez_n in_o tert_n part_n thomae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 48._o sect_n 3._o p._n 530._o object_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n signify_v more_o than_o extrinsecall_v protection_n of_o god_n hinder_v extrinsecall_a agent_n beside_o say_v he_o christ_n body_n be_v impassable_a otherwise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v while_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o outward_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n or_o into_o the_o four_o element_n or_o into_o any_o such_o thing_n hereupon_o suarez_n himself_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v make_v impassable_a by_o some_o supernatural_a quality_n infuse_v into_o they_o and_o inherent_a in_o they_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o all_o corruptive_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v the_o agency_n of_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o corruptive_a passion_n pag._n 531._o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n these_o subtle_a disputer_n determine_v of_o a_o point_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o event_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a this_o the_o scripture_n clear_o assert_n but_o as_o for_o the_o quomodo_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v it_o speak_v hereof_o very_o spare_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v to_o determine_v peremptory_o concern_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a day_n of_o revelation_n when_o all_o the_o secret_n riddle_n and_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o distinct_o unfold_v a_o second_o prerogative_n of_o glorify_a body_n that_o our_o apostle_n specify_v be_v glory_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n term_v clarity_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n math._n 13.43_o of_o this_o the_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a majesty_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o stephen_n may_v be_v a_o glance_n and_o presage_v act_n 6.15_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o unto_o it_o we_o may_v add_v the_o lustre_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n which_o shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o he_o force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v with_o they_o exod._n 34.29,30,33,35_o if_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o stephen_n &_o moses_n while_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o how_o will_v the_o countenance_n of_o glorify_a saint_n glitter_v when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n for_o unto_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o stephen_n face_n do_v not_o bare_a so_o much_o proportion_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o small_a star_n have_v unto_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 266._o by_o claritas_fw-la quae_fw-la postrema_fw-la do_v est_fw-la glorificati_fw-la corporis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la proveniet_fw-la quod_fw-la gloria_fw-la animae_fw-la fic_z redundabit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la competit_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la appareat_fw-la no_o tale_n quiddam_fw-la licet_fw-la imperfect_a cont_v it_o nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la enim_fw-la laeti_fw-la ac_fw-la benè_fw-la conscii_fw-la vultus_fw-la serenus_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la lucidus_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la omnivo_fw-la secundum_fw-la affectus_fw-la animi_fw-la facies_fw-la corporis_fw-la mutari_fw-la solet_fw-la erit_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la splendour_n quidam_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la qui_fw-la index_n erit_fw-la gloriae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la exislentis_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 48._o sect_n 15._o pag._n 266._o estius_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o unperfect_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n make_v the_o countenance_n serene_a and_o cheerful_a and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o redundancy_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n from_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o bodily_a brightness_n of_o their_o countenance_n what_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v concern_v the_o flow_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wary_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v suarez_n give_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o true_a exposition_n say_v 528._o say_v verior_fw-la expositio_fw-la est_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dici_fw-la redundare_fw-la à _fw-la beatitudine_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la physicè_fw-la sed_fw-la proportione_fw-la quadam_fw-la quia_fw-la animae_fw-la existenti_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la ita_fw-la perfecto_fw-la debita_fw-la est_fw-la similis_fw-la seu_fw-la proportionalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la suarez_n in_o tert_n part_n thomae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 48._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 528._o he_o be_v that_o this_o clarity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o redound_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n not_o physical_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n because_o unto_o the_o soul_n exist_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o state_n there_o be_v due_a the_o like_a or_o a_o proportionable_a perfection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o three_o privilege_n of_o glorify_a body_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v power_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n vers_n 43._o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o inward_a infirmity_n or_o outward_a danger_n this_o strength_n be_v that_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o schoolman_n term_v agility_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v most_o perfect_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o motion_n ut_fw-la mobile_a principio_fw-la motivo_fw-la by_o it_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a upward_o or_o downward_o and_o that_o without_o weariness_n and_o though_o not_o in_o a_o instant_n yet_o with_o uncredible_a celerity_n for_o it_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n esay_n 40._o vers_fw-la 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v locum_fw-la allege_v quomodo_fw-la rapientur_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la in_o erit_fw-la virtus_fw-la agilitatis_fw-la quâ_fw-la seipsapossint_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la partem_fw-la facillimè_fw-la movere_fw-la cum_fw-la raptus_fw-la motum_fw-la significet_fw-la violentum_fw-la respondeo_fw-la motum_fw-la quo_fw-la sancti_fw-la ferentur_fw-la in_o sublime_a obviam_fw-la christo_fw-la raptum_fw-la ob_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la violentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la celeritatem_fw-la qucmodo_fw-la dicit_fw-la poeta_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la se_fw-la proripit_fw-la ille_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la apocalypse_v duodecimo_fw-la et_fw-la raptuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la throwm_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la celerâ—imè_fw-la sublatus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la celeritèr_fw-la fiunt_fw-la raptim_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la motus_fw-la ille_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la raturam_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la utpotè_fw-la procedeus_fw-la ab_fw-la internâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la seu_fw-la dote_v agilitatis_fw-la erit_fw-la tamen_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ipsado_n futura_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la vel_fw-la deniquè_fw-fr raptus_fw-la idoircò_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la fiet_fw-la ab_fw-la internâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la magnum_fw-la momentum_fw-la adferat_fw-la externum_fw-la illud_fw-la objectum_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la trahens_fw-la &_o rapiens_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la beatos_fw-la ipse_fw-la nimirum_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la
tear_n here_o they_o sow_v in_o tear_n psal_n 126.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psalm_n 80.5_o but_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o a_o glorious_a harvest_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 21.4_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o trouble_v job_n 14.1_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n flee_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.9_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o their_o heart_n therefore_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n may_v rejoice_v and_o their_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16.9_o who_o almost_o but_o may_v take_v up_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 88.3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n but_o unto_o it_o all_o christ_n member_n may_v oppose_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o thou_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n act._n 2.28_o here_o god_n people_n have_v water_n of_o affliction_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n wring_v out_o unto_o they_o psalm_n 73.10_o here_o they_o have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o misery_n but_o against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o may_v be_v cheer_v by_o expectation_n of_o the_o river_n of_o divine_a pleasure_n the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v all_o those_o drink_n of_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36.8,9_o among_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v well_o range_v the_o infamy_n of_o our_o name_n and_o it_o be_v common_a and_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o almost_o so_o innocent_a but_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v as_o david_n psal_n 69.19,20_o thou_o have_v know_v my_o reproach_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o my_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n against_o this_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n clear_v up_o our_o reputation_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o obloquy_n from_o our_o name_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o admiration_n unto_o the_o reproach_n which_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n lie_v under_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o minister_v no_o less_o argument_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n the_o unavoidable_a society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a how_o be_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psalm_n 120.5_o but_o against_o this_o we_o must_v solace_v ourselves_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o christ_n now_o do_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n last_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v as_o joshua_n and_o david_n to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n joshua_n 23.14_o 1_o king_n 2.2_o to_o die_v this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o experimental_o the_o way_n of_o life_n nature_n tremble_v to_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n it_o must_v descend_v down_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o death_n make_v its_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n among_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n but_o faith_n erect_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o future_a full_a vindication_n from_o all_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o full_a conformity_n unto_o the_o all-fulnessen_a of_o christ_n glory_n last_o the_o all-fulnesse_n of_o glory_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n humanity_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n &_o pledge_v of_o our_o own_o fullness_n of_o glory_n phil._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o shall_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o life_n and_o quicken_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o and_o fervent_a longing_n for_o that_o time_n &_o day_n wherein_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o communicate_v unto_o we_o death_n will_v put_v a_o period_n unto_o the_o most_o last_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v beyond_o its_o reach_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v victory_n because_o locum_fw-la because_o rivet_n in_o locum_fw-la eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v measure_v thereby_o unto_o these_o everlasting_a delight_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o suspire_v here_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o passibility_n animality_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o dread_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o incorruptible_a powerful_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o heavy_a load_n unto_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o body_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o why_o death_n itself_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n it_o will_v exempt_v as_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n so_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o it_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o any_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o any_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v desirable_a by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o so_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o a_o patient_a contentation_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13.36_o to_o do_v first_o that_o service_n for_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o no_o filthiness_n comparable_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o welcome_a shall_v a_o glorify_a condition_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v often_o interrupt_v with_o storm_n but_o the_o utter_a eradication_n of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o perpetual_a calm_n and_o therefore_o ardent_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v and_o prize_n tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n cut_v down_o at_o the_o brook_n of_o eshcol_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_o sweet_a numb_a 13._o oh_o then_o how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o whole_a vintage_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v so_o joyous_a and_o delightful_a o_o then_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o whole_a crap_n or_o harvest_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a unto_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v never_o have_v end_n or_o